two dugges If any chance to bring forth more it is besides nature and somewhat monstrous because nature hath made no provision of nourishment for them Nature hath placed the wombe at the bottome of the belly because that place seemes most fit to receive seede to carrie and bring forth the young It is placed betweene the bladder and right gut and is bound to these parts much more straitly by the necke than by the body thereof but also besides it is tied with two most strong ligaments on the sides and upper parts of the sharebone on which it seemes to hang but by its common coate from the Peritonaeum chiefly thicke in that place it is tied to the hollow bone and the bones of the hanch and loines By reason of this strait connexion a woman with child feeling the painefull drawings backe and as it were conuvlsions of those ligaments knowes her selfe with child It is of a cold and moist temper rather by accident than of it selfe The action thereof is to containe both the seedes and to chearish preserve and nourish it so contained untill the time appointed by nature and also besides to receive and euacuate the menstruous bloud The compound parts of the wombe are the proper body and necke thereof That body is extended in women bigge with child even to the navell in some higher in some lower In the inner side the Cotyledones come into our consideration which are nothing else than the orifices and mouthes of the veines ending in that place They scarse appeare in women unlesse presently after child-bearing or their menstruall purgation but they are apparent in sheepe Goates and Kine at all times like wheat cornes unlesse when they are with young for then they are of the bignesse of hasell nuts but then also they swell up in women and are like a rude piece of flesh of a finger and a halfe thicke which begirt all the naturall parts of the infant shut up in the wombe out of which respect this shapelesse flesh according to the opinion of some is reckoned amongst the number of coates investing the infant and called Chorion because as in beasts the Chorion is interwoven with veines and arteries whence the umbilicall vessels proceede so in women this fleshie lumpe is woven with veines and arteries whence such vessels have their originall Which thing how true and agreeable to reason it is let other men judge There is one thing whereof I would admonish thee that as the growth of the Cotelidones in beasts are not called by the name of Chorion but are onely said to be the dependants thereof so in women such swollen Cotelidones merit not the name of Chorion but rather of the dependances thereof This body ends in a certaine straitnesse which is met withall in following it towards the privities in women who have borne no children or have remained barren some certaine time for in such as are lately delivered you can see nothing but a cavitie and no straitnsse at all This straitnesse wee call the proper orifice of the wombe which is most exactly shut after the conception especially untill the membrane or coats incompassing the child be finished and strong enough to containe the seede that it flow not forth nor be corrupted by entrance of the aire for it is opened to send forth the seede and in some the courses and serous humors which are heaped up in the wombe in the time of their being with clild From this orifice the necke of the wombe taking its originall is extended even to the privities It is of a musculous substance composed of soft flesh because it might be extended and contracted wrinkled and stretched forth and unfolded and wrested and shaken at the comming forth of the child and after be restored to its former soundnesse and integritie In processe of age it growes harder both by use of venery and also by reason of age by which the whole body in all parts thereof becomes drie and hard But in growing and young women it is more tractable and flexible for the necessitie of nature The magnitude is sufficiently large in all dimensions though divers by reason of the infinite varietie of bodies The figure is long round and hollow The composition is the same with the wombe but it receives not so many vessels as the wombe for it hath none but those which are sent from the Hypogastricke veines by the branches ascending to the wombe This necke on the inside is wrinckled with many crests like the upper part of a dogges mouth so in copulation to cause greater pleasure by that inequalitie and also to shorten the act It is onely one and that situate betweene the necke of the bladder and the right gut to which it closely sticketh as to the wombe by the proper orifice thereof and to the privities by its owne orifice but by the vessels to all the parts from whence they are sent It is of a cold and drie temper and the way to admit the seede into the wombe to exclude the infant out of the wombe as also the menstruall evacuation But it is worth observation that in all this passage there is no such membrane found as that they called Hymen which they feigned to be broken at the first coition Yet notwithstanding Columbus Fallopius Wierus and many other learned men of our time think otherwise and say that in Virgjns a litle above the passage of the urine may be found and seene such a nervous membrane placed overtwhart as it were in the middle way of this necke and perforated for the passage of the courses But you may finde this false by experience it is likely the Ancients fell into this error through this occasion because that in some a good quantitie of bloud breakes forth of these places at the first copulation But it is more probable that this happens by the violent attrition of certaine vessels lying in the inward superficies of the necke of the wombe not being able to endure without breaking so great extention as that nervous necke undergoes at the first coition For a maide which is marriageable and hath her genitall parts proportionable in quantitie and bignesse to a mans shall finde no such effusion of bloud as we shall shew more at large in our Booke of Generation This necke ends at the privities where its proper orifice is which privy parts we must treate of as being the productions and appendices of this necke This Pudendum or privitie is of a middle substance betweene the flesh and a nerve the magnitude is sufficiently large the figure round hollow long It is composed of veines arteries nerves descending to the necke of the wombe and a double coate proceeding from the true skinne and fleshie pannicle both these coates are there firmely united by the flesh comming betweene them whereupon it is said that this part consists of a musculous coate It is one in number
may be tempered by conjunction commistion confusion with the mans seed and so reduced or brought unto a certaine equality for generation or conception cannot follow without the concourse of two feeds well and perfectly wrought in the very same moment of time nor without a laudible dispoâ—… the wombe both in temperature and complexion if in this mixture of â—… mans seed in quality and quantity exceed the womans it will be a man chilâ—… a woman childe although that in either of the kindes there is both the mans and womans seed as you may see by the daily experience of those men who by their first wives have had boyes onely and by their second wives had girles onely the like you may see in certaine women who by their first husbands have had males onely and by their second husbands females onely Moreover one and the same 〈◊〉 is not alwaies like affected to get a man or a woman childe for by reason of his age temperature and diet hee doth sometimes yeeld forth seed endued with a masculine vertue and sometimes with a feminine or weake vertue so that it is no marvaile if men get sometimes men and sometimes women children CHAP. II. Of what quality the seed is whereof the male and whereof the female is engendered MAle children are engendered of a more hot and dry seed and women of a more cold and moist for there is much lesse strength in cold than in heat and likewise in moisture than in drynesse and that is the cause why it will be longer before a girle is formed in the womb than a boy In the seed lyeth both the procreative and the formative power as for example In the power of the Melon seed are situate the stalkes branches leaves flowers fruite the forme colour smell taste seed and all The like reason is of other seeds so Apple grafts engrafted in the stock of a Pearetree beare Apples and we doe alwaies finde and see by experience that the tree by vertue of grafting that is grafted doth convert it selfe into the nature of the Sions wherewith it is grafted But although the childe that is borne doth resemble or is very like unto the father or the mother as his or her seed exceedeth in the mixture yet for the most part it happeneth that the children are more like unto the father than the mother because that in the time of copulation the minde of the woman is more fixed on her husband than the minde of the husband on or towards his wife for in the time of copulation or conception the formes or the likenesses of those things that are conceived or kept in minde are transported and impressed in the childe or issue for so they affirme that there was a certain Queene of the Aethiopians who brought forth a white child the reason was as she confessed that at the time of copulation with her King she thought on a marvellous white thing with a very strong imagination Therefore Hesiod advertiseth all married people not to give them selves to carnall copulation when they return from burialls but when they come from feasts and plaies lest that their sad heavie and pensive cogitations should bee so transfused and engrafted in the issue that they should contaminate or infect the pleasant joyfulnesse of his life with sad pensive and passionate thoughts Sometimes it happeneth although very seldome the childe is neither like the father nor the mother but in favour resembleth his Grandfather or any other of his kindred by reason that in the inward parts of the parents the engrafted power and nature of the grandfather lieth hidden which when it hath lurked there long not working any effect at length breakes forth by means of some hidden occasion wherein nature resembleth the Painter making the lively portraiture of a thing which as far as the subject matter will permit doth forme the issue like unto the parents in every habit so that often times the diseases of the parents are transferred or participated unto the children as it were by a certaine hereditary title for those that are crooke-backt get crooke-backt children those that are lame lame those that are leprous leprous those that have the stone children having the stone those that have the ptisicke children having the ptisick and those that have the gout children having the gout for the seed followes the power nature temperature and comnlexion of him that engendereth it Therefore of those that are in health and sound â—…thy and sound and of those that are weake and diseased weake and diseased children are begotten unlesse happely the seed of one of â—…ents that is sound doth correct or amend the diseased impression of the oâ—…t is diseased or else the temperate and sound wombe as it were by the genâ—… pleasant breath thereof CHAP. III. What is the cause why the Females of all brute beasts being great with young doe neither desire nor admit the males untill they have brought forth their Young THe cause hereof is that forasmuch as they are moved by sense only they apply themselves unto the thing that is present very little or nothing at all perceiving things that are past and to come Therfore after they have conceived they are unmindfull of the pleasure that is past and doe abhor copulation for the sense or feeling of lust is given unto them by nature onely for the preservation of their kinde and not for voluptuousnesse or delectation But the males raging swelling and as it were stimulated by the provocations of the heat or fervency of their lust do then runne unto them follow and desire copulation because a certaine strong odour or smell commeth into the aire from their secret or genitall parts which pierceth into their nostrills and unto their braine and so inferreth an imagination desire and heat Contrariwise the sense and feeling of venereous actions seemeth to be given by nature to women not onely for the propagation of issue and for the conservation of mankinde but also to mitigate and asswage the miseries of mans life as it were by the entisements of that pleasure also the great store of hot blood that is about the heart wherewith men abound maketh greatly to this purpose which by impulsion of imagination which ruleth the humours being driven by the proper passages downe from the heart and entralls into the genitall parts doth stirre up in them a new lust The males of brute beasts being provoked or moved by the stimulations of lust rage and are almost burst with a Tentigo or extension of the genitall parts and sometimes waxe mad but after that they have satisfied their lust with the female of their kinde they presently become gentle and leave off such fiercenesse CHAP. IIII. What things are to be observed as necessary unto generation in the time of copulation WHen the husband commeth into his wives chamber hee must entertaine her with all kinde of dalliance wanton behaviour and
allurements to venery but if he perceive her to be slow and more cold he must cherish embrace and tickle her and shall not abruptly the nerves being suddenly distended breake into the field of nature but rather shall creepe in by little and little intermixing more wanton kisses with wanton words and speeches handling her secret parts and dugs that she may take fire and bee enflamed to venery for so at length the wombe will strive and waxe fervent with a desire of casting forth its owne seed and receiving the mans seed to bee mixed together therewith But if all these things will not suffice to enflame the woman for women for the most part are more slow and slack unto the expulsion or yeelding forth of their seed it shall be necessary first to foment her secret parts with the decoction of hot herbes made with Muscadine or boiled in any other good wine and to put a little muske or civet into the neck or mouth of the wombe and when shee shall perceive the efflux of her seed to approach by reason of the tickling pleasure shee must advertise her husband thereof that at the very instant time or moment hee may also yeeld forth his seed that by the concourse or meeting of the seeds conception may be made and so at length a child formed and borne And that it may have the better successe the husband must not presently separate himselfe from his wives embraces lest the aire strike into the open wombe and so corrupt the seeds before they are perfectly mixed together When the man departs let the woman lye still in quiet lying her legges or her thighes acrosse one upon another and raising them up a little lest that by motion or downeward situation the seed should be shed or spilt which is the cause why she ought at that time not to talk especially chiding nor to cough nor sneese but give herselfe to rest and quietnesse if it be possible CHAP. V. By what signes it may bee knowne whether the woman have conceived or not IF the seed in the time of copulation or presently after be not spilt if in the meeting of the seedes the whole body doe somewhat shake that is to say the wombe drawing it selfe together for the compression entertainment therof if a little feeling of pain doth runne up and downe the lower belly and about the navell if shee be sleepy if she loath the embracings of a man and if her face bee pale it is a token that she hath conceived In some after conception spots or freckles arise in their face their eyes are depressed and sunke in the white of their eyes waxeth pale they waxe giddy in the head by reason that the vapours are raised up from the menstruall blood that is stopped sadnesse heavinesse grieve their mindes with loathing and way wardnesse by reason that the spirits are covered with the smoaky darkenesse of the vapoures paines in the teeth and gummes and swouning often times commeth the appetite is depraved or overthrown with aptnesse to vomit and longing whereby it happeneth that they loath meats of good juice and long for and desire illaudable meates and those that are contrary to nature as coales dirt ashes stinking salt-fish sowre austere and taâ—t fruits pepper vinegar and such like acride things and other altogether contrary to nature and use by reason of the condition of the suppressed humour abounding falling into the orifice of the stomack This appetite so depraved or overthrown endureth in some untill the time of childe-birth in others it commeth in the third moneth after their conception when haires do grow on the childe and lastly it leaveth them a little before the fourth moneth because that the child being now greater and stronger consumes a great part of the excrementall and superfluous humour The suppressed or stopped tearms in women that are great with childe are divided into three parts the more pure portion maketh the nutriment for the childe the second ascendeth by little and little into the dugs and the impurest of all remaineth in the womb about the infant and maketh the secundine or after-birth wherein the in fant lieth as in a sâ—…ed Those women are great with child whose urine is more sharpe fervent and somewhat bloody the bladder not only waxing warme by the compression of the wombe servent by reason of the blood conteined in it but also the thinner portion of the same blood being expressed and sweating out into the bladder A swelling and hardnesse of the dugs and veines that are under the dugs in the breastes and about them and milke comming out when they are pressed with a certaine stirring motion in the belly are certaine infallible signes of greatnesse with childe Neither in this greatnesse of childe bearing the veines of the dugges onely but of all the whole body appeare full and swelled up especially the veines of the thighes and legges so that by their manifold folding and knitting together they do appeare varicous whereof commeth fluggishnesse of the whole body heavinesse impotency or difficulty of going especially when the time of deliverance is at hand Lastly if you would know whether the woman have concerved or not give unto her when she goeth to sleepe some meed or honyed water to drink and if she have agriping in her guts or belly she hath conceived if not she hath not conceived CHAP. VI. That the wombe so soone as it hath received the seede is presently contracted or drawne together AFter that the seeds of the male and female have both met and are mixed together in the capacity of the wombe then the orifice thereof doth draw it selfe close together lest the seedes should fall out There the females seede goeth and turneth into nutriment and the encrease of the males seede because all things are nourished and doe encrease by those things that are most familiar and like unto them But the similitude and familiarity of seede with seede is farre greater than with bloud so that when they are perfectly mixed and eoagulated and so waxe warme by the straight and narrow inclosure of the wombe a certaine thinne skinne doth grow about it like unto that that will bee over unscimmed milke Moreover this concretion or congealing of the seede is like unto an egge layed before the time that it should that is to say whose membrane or tunicle that compasseth it about hath not as yet encreased or growne into a shelly hardnesse about it in folding-wise are seene many small threads dividing themselves over-spread with a certaine clammy whitish or red substance as it were with blacke bloud In the middest under it appeareth the navell from whence that small skinne is produced But a man may understand many things that appertaine unto the conception of mankinde by the observation of twenty egges setting them to bee hatched under an Henne and taking one every day and breaking it and diligently considering it
dilatations of the artery of the navell But when the mother is dead the lungs doe not execute their office and function therefore they cannot gather in the aire that compasseth the body by the mouth or aspera arteria into their owne substance or into the arteries that are dispersed throughout the body thereof by reason whereof it cannot send it unto the heart by the veiny artery which is called arteria venalis for if the heart want aire there cannot bee any in the great artery which is called arteria aorta whose function it is to draw it from the heart also by reason thereof it is wanting in the arteries of the wombe which are as it were the little conduits of that great artery whereinto the aire that is brought from the heart is derived and floweth in unto these little ones of all the body and likewise of the wombe Wherefore it must of necessity follow that the aire is wanting to the cotyledons of the secundines to the arterie of the infants navell the iliacke arteries also and therefore unto his heart and so unto all his body for the aire being drawne by the mothers lungs is accustomed to come to the infant by this continuation of passages Therefore because death maketh all the motions of the mothers body to cease it is farre better to open her body so soone as shee is dead beginning the incision at the cartelage Xiphoides or breast-blade and making it in a forme semicircular cutting the skinne muscles and peritonaeum not touching the guts then the wombe being lifted up must first be cut lest that otherwise the infant might perchance be touched or hurt with the knife You shall oftentimes finde the childe unmoveable as though hee were dead but not because he is dead indeed but by reason that he being destitute of the accesse of the spirits by the death of the mother hath contracted a great weakenesse yet you may know whether hee be dead indeed or not by handling the artery of the navell for it will beat and pant if he be alive otherwise not but if there be any life yet remaining in him shortly after he hath taken in the aire and is recreated with the accesse thereof he will move all his members and also all his whole body In so great a weakenesse or debility of the strength of the childe the secundine must not bee separated as yet from the childe by cutting the navell string but it must rather be laid close to the region of the belly thereof that thereby the heat if there be any jor remaining may bee stirred up againe But I cannot sufficiently marvaile at the insolency of those that affirme that they have seene women whose bellies and wombe have bin more than once cut and the infant taken out when it could no otherwise be gotten forth and yet notwithstanding alive which thing there is no man can perswade me can be done without the death of the mother by reason of the necessary greatnesse of the wound that must be made in the muscles of the belly and substance of the wombe for the wombe of a woman that is great with childe by reason that it swelleth and is distended with much blood must needs yeeld a great flux of blood which of necessity must be mortall And to conclude when that the wound or incision of the wombe is cicatrized it will not permit or suffer the womb to be dilated or extended to receive or beare a new birth For these and such like other causes this kinde of cure as desperate and dangerous is not in mine opinion to be used CHAP. XXXII Of superfoetation SUperfoetation is when a woman doth beare two or more children at one time in her wombe and they bee enclosed each in his severall secundine but those that are included in the same secundine are supposed to bee conceived at one and the same time of copulation by reason of the great and copious abundance of seed and these have no number of daies between their conception birth but all at once For as presently after meat the stomacke which is naturally of a good temper is contracted or drawn together about the meate to comprehend it on every side though small in quantity as it were by both hands so that it cannot rowle neither unto this or that side so the wombe is drawne together unto the conception about both the seeds as soone as they are brought into the capacity thereof and is so drawne in unto it on every side that it may come together into one body not permitting any portion thereof to goe into any other region or side so that by one time of copulation the seed that is mixed together cannot engender more children than one which are devided by their secundines And moreover because there are no such cells in the wombes of women as are supposed or rather knowne to bee in the wombs of beasts which therefore bring forth many at one conception or birth But now if any part of the womans wombe doth not apply and adjoine it selfe closely to the conception of the seed already received lest any thing should be given by nature for no purpose it must of necessity follow that it must be filled with aire which will alter and corrupt the seeds Therefore the generation of more than one infant at a time having every one his severall secundine is on this wise If a woman conceave by copulation with a man as this day and if that for a few daies after the conception the orifice of the wombe be not exactly shut but rather gape a little and if shee doe then use copulation againe so that at both these times of copulation there may be an effusion or perfect mixture of the fertile seed in the wombe there will follow a new conception or superfoetation For superfoetation is no other thing than a certaine second conception when the woman already with childe againe useth copulation with a man and so conceiveth againe according to the judgement of Hippocrates But there may be many causes alledged why the wombe which did joyne and close doth open and unlose it selfe againe For there bee some that suppose the wombe to be open at certaine times after the conception that there may be an issue out for certaine excrementall matters that are contained therein and therefore that the woman that hath so conceived already and shall then use copulation with a man againe shall also conceive againe Others say that the wombe of it selfe and of its own nature is very desirous of seed or copulation or else being heated or enflamed with the pleasant motion of the man moving her thereto doth at length unclose it selfe to receive the mans seed for like-wise it happeneth many times that the orifice of the stomack being shut after eating is presently unloosed again when other delicate meats are offered to be eaten even so may the wombe unclose it selfe againe at certain seasons
whereof come manifold issues whose time of birth and also of conception are different For as Pliny writeth when there hath bin a little space between two conceptions they are both hastened as it appeared in Hercules and his brother Iphicles and in her which having two children at a birth brought forth one like unto her husband and another like unto the adulterer And also in the Procomesian slave or bond-woman who by copulation on the same day brought forth one like unto her master and another like unto his steward and in another who brought forth one at the due time of childe-birth and another at five moneths end And againe in another who bringing forth her burthen on the seventh moneth brought forth two more in the moneths following But this is a most manifest argument of superfoetation that as many children as are in the wombe unlesse they bee twinnes of the same sexe so many secundines are there as I have often seene my selfe And it is very likely that if they were conceived in the same moment of time that they should all bee included in one secundine But when a woman hath more children than two at one burden it seemeth to bee a monstrous thing because that nature hath given her but two breasts Although wee shall hereafter rehearse many examples of more numerous births CHAP. XXXIII Of the tumour called Mola or a Mole growing in the wombe of Women OF the greeke word Myle which signifieth a Mill-stone this tumour called Mola hath its name for it is like unto a Mill-stone both in the round or circular figure and also in hard consistence for the which selfe same reason the whirle-bone of the knee is called of the Latines mola and of the Greeks Myle But the tumor called Mola whereof we heere entreate is nothing else but a certain false conception of deformed flesh round and hard conceived in the wombe as it were rude and unperfect and not distinguished into members comming by corrupt weake and diseased seed and of the immoderate fluxe of the termes as it is defined by Hippocrates This is enclosed in no secundine but as it were in its owne skinne There are some that thinke the Mola to bee engendered of the concourse or mixture of the womans seed and menstruall blood without the communication of the mans seed But the opinion of Galen is that never any man saw a woman conceive either a Mola or any other such thing without copulation of man as an hen laieth eggs without a cock for the onely cause and originall of that motion is in the mans seed and the mans seed doth onely minister matter for the generation thereof Of the same opinion is Avicen who thinketh the Mola to be made by the confluxion of the mans seed that is unfertile with the womans when as it because unfruitfull onely puffes up or makes the womans seed to swell as leaven into a greater bignesse but not into any perfect shape or forme Which is also the opinion of Fernelius by the decrees of Hippocrates and Avicen for the immoderate fluxes of the courses are conducing to the generation of the mola which overwhelming the mans seed being now unfruitfull and weake doth constraine it to desist from its enterprise of conformation already begun as vanquished or wholly overcome for the generation of the mola commeth not of a simple heat working upon a clammy and grosse humour as wormes are generated but of both the seeds by the efficacy of a certaine spirit after a sort prolificall as may be understood by the membranes wherein the mola is enclosed by the ligaments whereby many times it is fastened or bound to the true conception or child engendered or begotten by superfoetation and finally by the encrease and great and sluggish waight If all men were not perswaded that the conflux of a mans seed must of necessity concurre to the generation of the mola it would bee no small cloake or cover to women to avoide the shame and reproach of their light behaviour CHAP. XXXIIII How to discerne a true conception from a false conception or Mola WHen the mola is enclosed in the wombe the same things appear as in the true and lawfull conception But the more proper signes of the mola are these there is a certaine pricking paine which at the beginning troubleth the belly as if it were the cholicke the belly will swell sooner than it would if it were the true issue and will be distended with greater hardnesse and is more difficult and troublesome to carry because it is contrary to nature and voyd of soule or life Presently after the conception the dugges swell and puffe up but shortly they fall and become lanke and laxe for nature sendeth milk thither in vaine because there is no issue in the wombe that may spend the same The mola will move before the third month although it be obscurely but the true conception will not but this motion of the mola is not of the intellectuall soule but of the faculty of the wombe and of the spirit of the seed dispersed through the substance of the mola for it is nourished and encreaseth after the manner of plants but not by reason of a soul or spirit sent from above as the infant doth Moreover that motion that the infant hath in its due and appointed time differeth much from the motion of the mola for the childe is moved to the right side to the left side and to every side gently but the mola by reason of its heavinesse is fixed and rowleth in manner of a stone carried by the weight thereof unto what side soever the woman declineth her selfe The woman that hath a mola in her wombe doth daily waxe leaner and leaner in all her members but especially in her legges although notwithstanding towards night they will swell so that shee will bee very slow or heavie in going the naturall heat forsaking the parts remote from the heart by little and little and moreover her belly swells by reason that the menstruall matter resteth about those places and is not consumed in the nourishment of the mola she is swolne as if she had the dropsie but that it is harder and doth not rise againe when it is pressed with the fingers The navell doth not stand out as it will do when the true issue is conteined in the womb neither do the courses flow as they sometimes do in the true conception but sometimes great fluxes happen which ease the waight of the belly In many when the mola doth cleave not very fast it falleth away within three or foure moneths being not as yet come unto its just bignesse and many times it cleaveth to the sides of the wombe and Cotyledons very firmely so that some women carry it in their wombs five or sixe yeeres and some as long as they live The wife of Guiliam Roger Pewterer dwelling in S. Victors
street bore a mola in her womb seventeen yeeres who being of the age of fifty yeers died and I having opened her found the body of her womb to be almost loosed and not tyed or bound by its accustomed ligatures but as it were hanging onely by the necke and furthermore cleaving to the Kall adjoyning to it having but onely one testicle and that on the right side and that somewhat broader and looser than usuall the hornes were not to be seene except it were on that side the vessells were on the necke onely and there very manifest and puffed up it was as bigge as a mans head When I had taken it out of her body I brought it home unto my house that at my leasure I might finde out what was conteined in it so long therfore on a certaine day calling together the chiefe Physitians of Paris as Massilaeus Alexis Vigor de S. Pont. Feure Brovet Violais Grealmus Ravin Marescotius Milotus Hautin Riolan Lusson and Chirurgians as Brun Cointerell Guillemean all these being present I opened the wombe and I found it in all the body thereof and in the proper tunicle so schirrhous and so hard that I could hardly cut or make a knife to enter into it the body thereof was three fingers thicke In the midst of the capacity thereof I found a Iumpe of flesh as bigge as both my fists like unto a Cowes udder cleaving to the sides of the wombe but in certaine places of a very thicke unequall and cloddish substance with many bodies therein even as are commonly found in wennes and gristles dispersed through it as if it were bones The judgement of all that were present was that this great tumor at the first was a mola which in process of time degenerated into a schirrous body together with the proper substance of the womb Moreover in the middle of the neck of the womb we found a tumor as big as a Turkies egge of substance hard cartilaginous and bonie filling all the whole necke but especially the inward orifice of the womb which the common people of France do call the Garland so that by that passage nothing could goe out or enter into the wombe all that tumour weighed nine pounds and two ounces which I by reason of the novelty of the thing keep in my closet and here I have described it The externall forme and description of the fore-named wombe A. Sheweth the body of the wombe B. The testicle C. The neck of the wombe wherein that little tumour was contained D. Sheweth the end of the necke of the wombe that was plucked in sunder and also the vessels whereby it drew the nutriment unto it E. Sheweth the band FFF The vessels dispersed thorow the wombe The description of the womb being open and shewing the Mola contained therein AA Shew the externall and superficiall part of the wombe BSBB Shew the thicknesse of the body or proper substance of the wombe C. Sheweth the Mola DD. Shew that concavity wherein the mola was conteined or inclosed in the womb As long as the woman carried this Mola in her wombe shee felt most sharpe pain in her belly the region of her belly was marvellous hard distended and large as if it were a woman that had many children at once in her wombe so that many Physicians when the time of child-birth was past supposed that swelling of the belly to come of the dropsie and assayed to cure it as they would the dropsie but for all the medicines they could use the belly became never the lesser Oftentimes the urine was stopped for the space of three dayes and then the making of urine was very painfull unto her and many times also her excrements were stopped for the space of a weeke by reason that the guts were pressed by the weight of the Mola At certaine seasons as every third moneth there came exceeding great fluxes the matter thereof could not be carryed through the capacity of the wombe as wee said before because it was exactly shut and stopped but through the vessels by which virgins and also certaine other women great with childe evacuate their menstruall matter If the Mola be expelled or cast out in the first or second moneth as many times it so happeneth it is called of women an unprofitable or false conception Sometimes there are found in one wombe two or three moles separated one from another and sometimes bound or tyed to the sound and perfect infant As it happened in the wife of Vallcriola the Physician which was delivered of a Mola which she had carryed in her wombe twelve moneths annexed with a child of foure moneths old which had deprived the infant both of its roome and nutriment For it is alwayes to be certainely supposed that the Mola as a cruell beast by its society and keeping it from its nutriment and place kils the infant that is joyned unto it I remember once I opened the body of a dead woman which had a Mola in her wombe as bigge as a goose egge which when nature had assayed by many vaine endeavours to cast out remained notwithstanding and at length putrefied and therewith infected the whole wombe whereof she dyed There be some which judging themselves great with childe doe about the ninth or tenth moneth expell no other thing but sounding blasts of winde whereby the wombe suddenly falling downe and waxing more slender they are said in a mockery to have been delivered of a fart To conclude whatsoever resembles being with child if it be not excluded at the due and lawfull time of child-birth by its owne accord or by the strength of nature then must it bee expelled by art CHAP. XXXV What cure must bee used to the Mola ALL things that provoke the flowers and secundines and exclude the infant being dead are to be prescribed given inwardly put up and applyed outwardly as the trochisces of myrrha hermodactils and such like first having fomentations that are relaxing and mollifying alwaies applyed to the places You must use these medicines and phlebotomy diet and bathes then so long as it shall seem necessary to the Physician that is present But if it happens that the mola is separated or loosed from the wombe and nature cannot expell it when it is so loosed let the Chirurgion place the woman in that situation that wee said she was to bee put in when the child was to bee drawne from her Then opening her genitall parts let him take hold on it by putting an instrument into it which by reason of the likenesse thereof is called a Gryphons Talon for it cannot be taken hold on otherwise by reason of the roundnesse thereof for it hath no place whereon it may be taken hold of therfore when one taketh hold on it with his hand it cannot be holden fast by reason of the slipperinesse thereof but will run and slip backe into the hollownesse of the wombe like unto a bowle or great
opinion of Galen who saith that Scrophulaes are nothing else but indurate scirrhous kernels But the Mesenterium with his glandules being great and many making the Pancreas doth establish strengthen and confirme the divisions of the vessels Also the scirrhus of the proper substance of the wombe is to bee distinguished from the mola for in the bodies of some women that I have opened I have found the wombe annoyed with a scirrhous tumour as big as a mans head in the curing whereof Physicians nothing prevailed because they supposed it to bee a mola contained in the capacity of the wombe and not a scirrhous tumour in the body thereof CHAP. XXXVII Of the cause of barrennesse in men THere are many causes of barrenness in men that is to say the too hot cold dry or moyst distemper of the seed the more liquid and flexible consistence thereof so that it cannot stay in the womb but will presently flow out again for such is the seed of old men and striplings and of such as use the act of generation too often and immoderately for thereby the seed becommeth crude and waterish because that it doth not remaine his due and lawfull time in the testicles wherein it should be perfectly wrought and concocted but is evacuated by wanton copulation Furthermore that the seed may be fertile it must of necessity be copious in quantity but in quality well concocted moderately thicke clammy and puffed up with the abundance of spirits both these conditions are wanting in the seed of them that use copulation too often and moreover because the wives of those men never gather a just quantity of seede laudible both in quality and consistence in their testicles whereby it commeth to passe that they are the lesse provoked or delighted with venereous actions and performe the act with lesse alacrity so that they yeeld themselves lesse prone to conception Therefore let those that would be parents of many children use a mediocrity in the use of venery The woman may perceive that the mans seed hath some distemperature in it if when shee hath received it into her wombe shee feeleth it sharpe hot or cold if the man be more quick or slow in the act Many become barren after they have beene cut for the stone and likewise when they have had a wound behind the eares whereby certaine branches of the jugular veines and arteries have been cut that are there so that after those vessels have been cicatrized there followed an interception of the seminall matter downewards and also of the community which ought of necessity to be betweene the braine and the testicles so that when the conduits or passages are stopped the stones or testicles cannot any more receive neither matter nor lively spirits from the braine in so great quantity as it was wont whereof it must of necessity follow that the seed must bee lesser in quantity and weaker in quality Those that have their testicles cut off or else compressed or contused by violence cannot beget children because that either they want the help that the testicles should minister in the act of generation or else because the passage of the seminall matter is intercepted or stopped with a Callus by reason whereof they cannot yeeld forth seed but a certaine clammy humour conteyned in the glandules called prostatae yet with some feeling of delight Moreover the defects or imperfections of the yard may cause barrennesse as if it be too short on if it bee so unreasonable great that it renteth the privie parts of the woman and so causeth a fluxe of bloud for then it is so painefull to the woman that shee cannot voyde her seed for that cannot bee excluded without pleasure and delight also if the shortnesse of the ligament that is under the yard doth make it to bee crooked and violate the stiffe straightnesse thereof so that it cannot be put directly or straightly in the womans privie parts There bee some that have not the orifice of the conduit of the yard rightly in the end thereof but a little higher so that they cannot ejaculate or cast out their seed directly into the wombe Also the particular palsie of the yard is numbred among the causes of barrennesse and you may prove whether the palsie be in the yard by dipping the genitals in cold water for except they do draw themselves together or shrinke up after it it is a token of the palsie for members that have the palsie by the touching of cold water do not shrinke up but remaine in their accustomed laxity and loosenesse but in this case the genitals are endued with small sense the seed commeth out without pleasure or stiffenesse of the yard the stones in touching are cold and to conclude those that have their bodies daily waxing leane through a consumption or that are vexed with an evill habit or disposition or with the obstruction of some of the entrals are barren and unfertile and likewise those in whom some noble part necessary to life and generation exceedeth the bounds of nature with some great distemperature and lastly those who by any meanes have their genitall parts deformed Here I omit those that are witholden from the act of generation by inchantment magick witching and enchanted knots bands and ligatures for those causes belong not to physick neither may they bee taken away by the remedies of our art The Doctors of the Cannons lawes have made mention of those magick bands which may have power in them in the particular title De frigidis maleficiatis impotentibus incantatis also St. August hath made mention of them Tract 7. in Joan. CHAP. XXXVIII Of the barrennesse or unfruitfulnesse of women A Woman may become barren or unfruitfull through the obstruction of the passage of the seed or through straightnesse or narrownesse of the necke of the wombe comming either through the default of the formative facultie or else afterwards by some mischance as by an abscesse scirrhus warts chaps or by an ulcer which being cicatrized doth make the way more narrow so that the yard cannot have free passage thereinto Moreover the membrane called Hymen when it groweth in the midst or in the bottome of the neck of the wombe hinders the receiving of the mans seede Also if the womb be over slippery or moreloose or slack or over wide it maketh the woman to bee barren so doth the suppression of the menstruall fluxes or the too immoderate flowing of the courses or whites which commeth by the default of the wombe or some entrall or of the whole body which consumeth the menstruall matter and carrieth the seed away with it The cold and moyst distemperature of the wombe extinguishes and suffocates the mans seed and maketh it that it will not stay or cleave unto the wombe and stay till it be conconcted but the more hot and dry doth corrupt for want of nourishment for the seeds that are sowne
either in a marish or sandy ground cannot prosper well also a mola contained in the wombe the falling down of the wombe the leannesse of the womans body ill humours bred by eating crude and raw fruits or great or over-much drinking of water whereof obstructions and crudities follow which hinder her fruitfulnesse Furthermore by the use of stupefactive things the seminall matter is congealed and restrained and though it flow and be cast out yet it is deprived of the prolificke power and of the lively heat and spirits the orifices or cotylidones of the veines and arteries are stopped and so the passage for the menstruall matter into the wombe is stopped When the Kall is so fat that it girdeth in the wombe narrowly it hindereth the fruitfulnesse of the woman because it will not permit the mans seed to enter into the wombe Moreover the fat and fleshy habit of the man or woman hinder generation For it hindreth them that they cannot joyne their genitall parts together and by how much the more bloud goeth into fat by so much the lesse is remaining to be turned into seed menstruall bloud which two are the originals principals of generation Those women that are speckled in the face some what lean pale because they have their genitals moystned with a saltish sharp and tickling humour are more given to venery than those that are red fat Finally Hippocrates sets downe foure causes onely why women are barren and unfruitfull The first is because they cannot receive the mans seede by reason of the default of the neck of the wombe the second because when it is received into the wombe they cannot conceive it the third is because they cannot nourish it the fourth because they are not able to carry or beare it untill the due and lawfull time of birth These things are necessary to generation the object wil faculty concourse of the seeds and the remaining or abiding thereof in the wombe untill the due and appointed naturall time CHAP. XXXIX The signes of a distempered wombe THat woman is thought to have her wombe too hot whose courses come forth sparingly and with paine and exulcerate by reason of their heate the superfluous matter of the bloud being dissolved or turned into wind by the power of the heat whereupon that menstruall bloud that floweth forth is more grosse and black For it is the property of heat by digesting the thinner substance to thicken the rest and by adustion to make it more black Furthermore shee that hath her genitals itching with the desire of copulation will soone exclude the seede in copulation and shee shall feele it more sharpe as it goeth through the passages That woman hath too cold a wombe whose flowers are either stopped or flow sparingly and those pale and not well coloured Those that have lesse desire of copulation have lesse delight therein and their seed is more liquid and waterish and not stayning a linnen cloth by sticking thereunto and it is sparingly and slowly cast forth That wombe is too moist that floweth continually with many liquid excrements which therefore will not hold the seed but presently after copulation suffereth it to fall out which will easily cause abortion The signes of too dry a wombe appeare in the little quantity of the courses in the profusion of a small quantity of seed by the desire of copulation whereby it may be made slippery by the moysture of the seede by the fissures in the necke thereof by the chaps and itching for all things for want of moysture will soone chap even like unto the ground which in the summer by reason of a great drought or drynesse will chap and chinke this way and that way and on the contrary with moisture it will close and joyne together againe as it were with glew A woman is thought to have all opportunities unto conception when her courses or flowers doe cease for then the wombe is voyd of excrementall filth and because it is yet open it will the more easily receive the mans seede and when it hath received it it will better retaine it in the wrinkles of the cotylidones yet gaping as it were in rough and unequall places Yet a woman will easily conceave a little before the time that the flowers ought to flow because that the menstruall matter falling at first like dew into the wombe is very meet and fit to nourish the seede and not to drive it out againe or to suffocate it Those which use copulation when their courses fall downe abundantly will very hardly or seldome conceive and if they doe conceive the child will be weake and diseased and especially if the womans bloud that flowes out be unfound but if the bloud bee good and laudable the childe will bee subject to all plethoricke diseases There are some women in whom presently after the fluxe of the termes the orifice of the wombe will be closed so that they must of necessity use copulation with a man when their menstruall fluxe floweth if at lest they would conceive at all A woman may beare children from the age of fourteene untill forty or fifty which time whosoever doth exceed will beare untill threescore yeares because the menstruall fluxes are kept the prolificall faculty is also preserved therefore many women have brought forth children at that age but after that time no woman can beare as Aristotle writeth Yet Pliny saith that Cornelia who was of the house of the Scipioes being in the sixty second yeare of her age bare Volusius Saturnius who was Consull Valescus de Tarenta also affirmeth that he saw a woman that bare a childe on the sixty second yeare of her age having borne before on the sixtieth and sixty first yeare Therefore it is to bee supposed that by reason of the variety of the ayre region diet and temperament the menstruall fluxe and procreative faculty ceaseth in some sooner in some later which variety taketh place also in men For in them although the seede be genitable for the most part in the second seventh yeare yet truely it is unfruitfull untill the third seventh yeare And whereas most men beget children untill they bee threescore yeers old which time if they passe they beget till seventy yet there are some knowne that have begot children untill the eightieth yeere Moreover Pliny writeth that Masinissa the King begot a sonne when hee was fourescore and sixe yeeres of age and also Cato the Censor after that he was fourescore CHAP. XL. Of the falling downe or perversion or turning of the wombe THe wombe is said to fall downe and be perverted when it is moved out of its proper and naturall place as when the bands and ligatures thereof being loosed and relaxed it falleth downe unto one side or other or into its owne necke or else passeth further so that it comes out at the necke and a great portion thereof appeares without the privie
to plentifull feeding it endureth almost for the space of seven dayes Some call them purgations because that by this fluxe all a womans body is purged of super fluous humours There bee some also that call those fluxes the flowers because that as in plants the flower buddeth out before the fruits so in women kinde this flux goeth before the issue or the conception thereof For the courses flow not before a woman bee able to conceive for how should the seede being cast into the wombe have his nourishment and encrease and how should the child have his nourishment when it is formed of the seed if this necessary humour were wanting in the wombe yet it may bee some women may conceive without this fluxe of the courses but that is in such as have so much of the humour gathered together as is wont to remaine in those which are purged although it bee not so great a quantity that it may flow out as it is recorded by Aristotle But as it is in some very great and in some very little so it is in some seldome and in some very often There are some that are purged twice and some thrice in a moneth but it is altogether in those who have a great liver large veines and are filled and fed with many and greatly nourishing meats which sit idely at home all day which having slept all night doe notwithstanding lye in bed sleeping a great part of the day also which live in a hot moyst rainie and southerly ayre which use warme bathes of sweet waters and gentle frictions which use and are greatly delighted with carnall copulation in these and such like women the courses flow more frequently and abundantly But contrariwise in those that have small and obscure veines in those that have their bodies more furnished and bigge either with flesh or with fat are more seldome purged and also more sparingly because that the superfluous quantity of bloud useth to goe into the habit of the body Also tender delicate and faire women are lesse purged than those that are browne and endued with a more compact flesh because that by the rarity of their bodies they suffer a greater wasting or dissipation of their substance by transpiration Moreover they are not so greatly purged with this kind of purgation which have some other solemne or accustomed evacuation in any other place of their body as by the nose or hemorrhoids And as concerning their age old women are purged when the Moone is old and young women when the Moone is new as it is thought I thinke the cause thereof is for that the Moone ruleth moyst bodies for by the variable motion thereof the Sea floweth and ebbeth and bones marrow and plants abound with their genitall humour Therefore young people which have much bloud and more fluxible and their bodies more fluxible are soone moved unto a fluxe although it bee even in the first quarter of the Moones risingor increasing but the humours of old women because they wax stiffe as it were with cold are not so abundant and have more dense bodies and straighter vessels are not so apt to a fluxe nor do they so easily flow except it bee in the full of the Moon or else in the decrease that is to say because the bloud that is gathered in the full of the Moon falls from the body even of its own weight for that by reason of the decreasing or wane of the Moone this time of the month is more cold and moyst CHAP. L. The causes of the monethly flux or courses BEcause a woman is more cold and therefore hath the digestive faculty more weake it commeth to passe that shee requireth and desireth more meate or foode than shee can digest or concoct And because that superfluous humour that remaineth is not digested by exercise nor by the efficacy of strong and lively heat therefore by the providence or benefit of nature it floweth out by the veines of the wombe by the power of the expulsive faculty at its owne certaine and prefixed season or time But then especially it beginneth to flow and a certaine crude portion of bloud to bee expelled being hurtfull and maligne otherwise in no quality when nature hath laid her principall foundations of the encrease of the body so that in greatnesse of the body she hath come as it were in a manner to the highest toppe that is to say from the thirteenth to the fiftieth yeare of our age Moreover the childe cannot bee formed in the wombe nor have his nutriment or encrease without this fluxe therefore this is another finall cause of the monethly flux Many are perswaded that women do farre more abound with bloud than men considering how great an abundance of bloud they cast forth of their secret parts every moneth from the thirteenth to the fiftieth yeare of their age how much women great with childe of whom also many are menstruall yeelde unto the nutriment and encrease of the childe in their wombes and how much Physicians take from women that are with childe by opening of a veine which otherwise would bee delivered before their naturall and prefixed time how great a quantity thereof they avoid in the birth of their children and for ten or twelve daies after and how great a quantity of milk they spend for the nourishment of the child when they give sucke which milke is none other thing than blood made white by the power of the kernels that are in the dugges which doth suffice to nourish the childe be he great or little yet notwithstanding many nurses in the meane while are menstruall and as that may be true so certainely this is true that one dramme that I may so speake of a mans blood is of more efficacy to nourish and encrease than two pounds of womans blood because it is farre more perfect more concocted wrought and better replenished with abundance of spirits whereby it commeth to passe that a man endued with a more strong heat doth more easily convert what meat soever he eateth unto the nourishment substance of his body if that any superfluity remains he doth easily digest and scatter it by insensible transpiration But a woman being more cold than a man because shee taketh more than shee can concoct doth gather together more humours which because shee cannot disperse by reason of the unperfectnesse and weakenesse of her heat it is necessary that shee should suffer and have her monethly purgation especially when shee groweth unto some bignesse but there is no such need in a man CHAP. LI. The causes of the suppression of the courses or menstruall fluxe THe courses are suppressed or stopped by many causes as by sharpvehement and long diseases by feare sorrow hunger immoderate labours watchings fluxes of the belly great bleeding hoemorrhoides fluxes of blood at the mouth and evacuations in any other part of the body whatsoever often opening of
of fore moneths old Caelius Rhodiginus tells that in a â—wn of his country called Sarzano Italy being roubled with civill warres there was born monster of unusual bigness for he had two heads having all his limbs answerable in grâ—ness tallnesse to a child of foure months old between his two heads which were boâ—h alike at the setting on of the shoulder 〈◊〉 had a third hand put forth which did not â—â—ceed the eares in length for it was not all â—…n it was born the 5. of the Ides of March 〈◊〉 14. The figure of one with foure legges and as manyarmes Jovianus Pontanus tells in the yeere 1529. the ninth day of January there was a man childe borne in Germany having foure armes and as many legges The figure of a man out of whose belly another head shewed it selfe In the yeere that Francis the first King of France entered into league with the Swisses there was borne a monster in Germany out of the midst of whose belly there stood a great head it came to mans age and this lower and as it were inserted head was nourished as much as the true and upper head In the yeere 1572. the last day of February in the parish of Viaban in the way as you goe from Carnuta to Paris in a small village called Bordes one called Cypriana Girandae the wife of James Merchant a husbandman brought forth this monster whose shape you see here delineated which lived untill the Sunday following being but of one onely sexe which was the female The shape of two monstrous Twinnes being but of one onely Sexe In the yeere 1572. on Easter Munday at Metz in Loraine in the Inne whose signe is the Holy-Ghost a Sow pigged a pigge which had eight legges foure eares and the head of a dogge the hinder part from the belly downeward was parted in two as in twinnes but the foreparts grew into one it had two tongues in the mouth with foure teeth in the upper jaw and as many in the lower The sexe was not to be distinguished whether it were a Bore or Sow pigge for there was one slit under the taile and the hinder parts were all rent and open The shape of this monster as it is here set downe was sent me by Borgesius the famous Physitian of Metz. The shape of a monstrous Pigge CHAP. III. Of women bringing many children at one birth WOman is a creature bringing usually but one at a birth but the 〈…〉 been some who have brought forth two some three some fouâ—… sixe or more at one birth Empedocles thought that the abundâ—…e of seed was the cause of such numerous births the Stoikes affirmâ—…e divers cells or partitions of the wombe to be the cause for the seâ—… being variously parted into these partitions and the conception divided there are more children brought forth no otherwise than in rivers the water beating against the rockes is turned into divers circles or rounds But Aristotle saith there is no reason to think so for in women that parting of the womb into cells as in dogs and sowes taketh no place for womens wombes have but one cavity parted into two recesses the right left nothing comming between except by chance distinguished by a certain line for often twins lye in the same side of the womb Aristotles opinion is that a woman cannot bring forth more than five children at one birth The maide of Augustus Caesar brought forth five at a birth a short while after she her children died In the yeer 1554. at Bearn in Switzerland the wife of Dr. John Gelinger brought forth five children at one birth three boies and two girles Albucrasis affirmes a woman to have bin the mother of seven children at one birth another who by some externall injury did abort brought forth fifteene perfectly shaped in all their parts Pliny reports that it was extant in the writings of Physitians that twelve children were borne at one birth and that there was another in Peloponnesus which foure severall times was delivered of five children at one birth and that the greater part of those children lived It is reported by Dalechampius that Bonaventura the slave of one Savill a Gentleman of Sena at one time brought forth seven children of which four were baptized In our time between Sarte and Maine in the parish of Seaux not far from Chambellay there is a family and noble house called Maldemeure the wife of the Lord of Maldemeure the first yeere she was married brought forth twinnes the second yeere she had three children the third yeere foure the fourth yeere five the fift yeere sixe and of that birth she died of those sixe one is yet alive and is Lord of Maldemeure In the valley of Beaufort in the county of Anjou a young woman the daughter of Mace Channiere when at one perfect birth shee had brought forth one child the tenth day following she fell in labour of another but could not be delivered untill it was pulled from her by force and was the death of the mother Martin Cromerus the author of the Polish history writeth that one Margaret a woman sprung from a noble and antient family neere Cracovia and wife to Count Virboslaus brought forth at one birth thirty five live children upon the twentieth day of January in the yeere 1296. Franciscus Picus Mirandula writeth that one Dorothy an Italian had twenty children at two births at the first nine and at the second eleven and that she was so bigge that she was forced to beare up her belly which lay upon her knees with a broad and large scarfe tyed about her necke as you may see by the following figure The picture of Dorothy great with child with many children And they are to bee reprehended here againe who affirme the cause of numerous births to consist in the variety of the cells of the wombe for they feigne a womans wombe to have seven cells or partitions three on the right side for males three on the left side for females and one in the midst for Hermaphrodites or Scrats and this untruth hath gon so far that there have bnene some that affirmed every of these seven cells to have bin divided into ten partitions into which the seed dispersed doth bring forth a divers and numerous encrease according to the variety of the cells furnished with the matter of seed which though it may seeme to have been the opinion of Hippocrates in his book De natura Pueri notwithstanding it is repugnant to reason and to those things which are manifestly apparent to the eyes and senses The opinion of Aristotle is more probable who saith twinnes and more at one birth are begot and brought forth by the same cause that the sixt finger groweth on the hand that is by the abundant plenty of the seed which is greater and more copious than can bee all taken up in the naturall framing of one body for if it all be forced
held a quicke frogge in her hand untill it died she came â—hus to bed with her husband and conceived Bellanger a man of an acute wit thought this was the cause of the monstrous deformity of the childe CHAP. VIII Of Monsters caused by the straitnesse of the wombe WEE are constrained to confesse by the event of things that monsters are bred and caused by the straitnesse of the wombe for so apples hanging upon the trees if before they come to just ripenesse they bee put into strait vessels their growth is hindered So some whelps which women take delight in are hindered from any further growth by the littlenesse of the place in which they are kept Who knowes not that the plants growing in the earth are hindered from a longer progresse and propagation of their roots by the opposition of a flint or any other solid body and therefore in such places are crooked slender and weak but on the other part where they have free nourishment to bee strait and strong for seeing that by the opinion of Naturalists the place is the forme of the thing placed it is necessary that those things that are shut up in straiter spaces prohibited of free motion should be lessened depraved and lamed Empedocles and Diphilus acknowledged three causes of monstrous births The too great or small matter of the seed the corruption of the seed and depravation of growth by the straitnesse or figure of the womb which they thought the chiefest of all because they thought the case was such in naturall births as in forming of metals and fusible things of which statues being made doe lesse expresse the things they be made for if the moldes or formes into which the matter is poured bee rough scabrous too strait or otherwise faulty CHAP. IX Of monsters caused by the ill placing of the mother in sitting lying downe or any other site of the body in the time of her being with childe WEE often too negligently and carelesly corrupt the benefits and corporall endowments of nature in the comelinesse and dignity of conformation it is a thing to be lamented and pitied in all but especially in women with childe because that fault doth not onely hurt the mother but deformes and perverts the infant which is conteined in her wombe for wee moving any manner of way must necessarily move whatsoever is within us Therefore they which sit idely at home all the time of their being with childe or crosse-legged those which holding their heads downe doe sow or worke with the needle or doe any other labour which presse the belly too hard with cloaths breeches or swathes doe produce children wrie-necked stooping crooked and disfigured in their feet hands and the rest of their joints as you may see in the following figure The effigies of a childe who from the first conception by the site of the mother had his hands and feet standing crooked CHAP. X. Of monsters caused by a stroake fall or the like occasion THere is no doubt but if any injury happen to a woman with childe by reason of a stroake fall from on high or the like occasion the hurt also may extend to the child Therefore by these occasions the tender bones may bee broken wrested strained or depraved after some other monstrous manner and more by the like violence of such things a veine is often opened or broken or a fluxe of blood or great vomiting is caused by the vehement concussion of the whole body by which meanes the childe wants nourishment and therefore will be small and little and altogether monstrous CHAP. XI Of monsters which have their originall by reason of hereditary diseases BY the injury of hereditary diseases infants grow monstrous that is monstrously deformed for crooke-backt produce crooke-backt and often times so crooked that betweene the bunch behind and before the head lies hid as a Tortoise in her shell so lame produce lame flat nosed their like dwarfes bring forth dwarfes leane bring forth leane and fat produce fat CHAP. XII Of monsters by the confusion of seed of divers kindes THat which followeth is a horrid thing to be spoken but the chast minde of the Reader will give mee pardon and conceive that which not onely the Stoikes but all Philosophers who are busied about the search of the causes of things must hold That there is nothing obscene or filthy to be spoken Those things that are accounted obscene may bee spoken without blame but they cannot bee acted or perpetrated without great wickednesse fury and madnesse therefore that ill which is in obscenity consists not in word but wholly in the act Therefore in times past there have beene some who nothing fearing the Deity neither Law nor themselves that is their soule have so abjected and prostrated themselves that they have thought themselves nothing different from beasts wherefore Atheists Sodomites Out-lawes forgetfull of their owne excellency and divinity transformed by filthy lust have not doubted to have filthy and abhominable copulation with beasts This so great so horrid a crime for whose expiation all the fires in the world are not sufficient though they too maliciously crafty have concealed and the conscious beasts could not utter yet the generated mis-shapen issue hath abundantly spoken and declared by the unspeakable power of God the revengerand punisher of such impious horrible actions For of this various and promiscuous confusion of seedes of a different kinde monsters have beene generated and borne who have beene partly men and partly beasts The like deformity of issue is produced if beasts of a different species doe copulate together nature alwaies affecting to generate something which may bee like it selfe for wheat growes not but by sowing of wheat nor an apricocke but by the setting or grafting of an apricocke for nature is a most diligent preserver of the species of things The effigies of a monster halfe man and halfe dogge Anno Dom. 1493. there was generated of a woman and a dogge an issue which from the navell upwards perfectly resembled the shape of the mother but therehence downewards the sire that is the dogge This monster was sent to the Pope that then reigned as Volaterane writeth also Cardane mentions it wherefore I have here given you the figure thereof Câ—lius Rhodiginus writes that at Sibaris a heards-man called Chrathis fell in love with a Goat and accompanied with her and of this detestable and brutish copulation an infant was born which in legges resembled the damme but the face was like the fathers The figure of a monster in face resembling a man but a Goat in his other members Anno Dom. 1110. In a certaine towne of Liege as saith Lycosthenes a sow farrowed a pig with the head face hands and feet of a man but in the rest of the body resembling a swine The figure of a pigge with the head face hands and feet of a man Anno Dom. 1564. at Bruxels at the house of one Joest Dictzpeert in
itch Why these ulcerâ—ate hard to beâ—icaâ—â—iâ—ed Two sorts of Epuloticks Remedies against the deformity of scarres Ointments to attenuate and take away scars Why the pestilent malignity is not carâ—ied away by one way but by many We must have chiefe regard to the motion of nature Signes of future sweat A Crises must not be expected in the Plague How to procure vomit Why vomit must not be forced The effect of spitting in pestilent diseases The force of salivation The force of sneesing The commodities of belching The whole body purged by urine When we ought to abstaine from diureticks How to provoke the courses How atomatick things provoke the courses Pessaries to provoke the retms How to stop the courses flowing too immoderately How to provoke the haemorrhoides What a Diarrhaea is What a Dysenteria is The cause of various and stinking excrements in the plague A history A potion Suppositories A hasty pudding to stay the lacke D. Chappelaines medicine to stay a scouring 〈◊〉 Ointments Glysters to stay â—… A glyster for ulcerated guts A very astringent glystar A nourishing glyster Tumours are oft-times discussed by the force of nature after they are suppurated The nurse must be dicted when as the child is sick Medicines may be given to such as are weaned Lib. 9. simp cap. 7. The benefit sweate The forme of a purge to be given to a child The fourth duty of a Surgeon Why the parts of plants being cut off may grow againe but those of man cannot A strange cure for a cut off nose A history Sect. 〈◊〉 lib. de art sent â—5 The causes and hurt that ensues of the lost pallat A remedy found out by accident A history Causes of crookednesse An instrument for such as cannot hold their water A history What varus is What valgus is A plaster to hold fast rest red bones The distinction of male and female The cause of this distinction What seed is The conditions of good seed Seed falleaâ— from all the parts of the body Wherefore many diseases are hereditary How feed is to be understood to fall from the whole body What moueth a man to copulation Why the genitall are endued with a whayish moisture The cause of the foldings of the sper maticke vessels Womens testcles more imperfect Why many men and women abhorre renercous copulation Why the strangury ensueth immoderate copulation What things necessary unto generation Why a male why a female is engendered Why men children are sooner formed in the womb than women The seed is that in power from whence each â—…ing commeth 〈…〉 floweth Why the children are most commonly like unto their fathers When children should be begotten Why often times the child resembleth the Grand-father Why sometime those that are â—…ased do get â—…d children Why the sense of venereous acts is given to brute beasts Why of brute beasts the males raging with lust follow after the females Wherefore a woman when she is with childe desireth copulation How women may be moved to venery and conception The meeting of the seeds most necessary for generation Spots or speeks in the faces of those that are with childe Why many women being great with childe refuse laudable meates and desire those that are illaudable contrary to nature The suppressed tearmes divided into three parts Hip. 1. de morb mul. Aph. 41. sect 5. Why the female seede is nutriment for the male seed A compendious way to understand humane conception Lib. de nat puer What the Cotylidones are The veine never joyneth it selfe with the artery Hippocrates calleth all the membranes that compasse the infant in the wombe according to the judgement of 〈◊〉 in his booke de usu partium by the name of the secundines An old opinion confuted To what use the knots of the childs navell in the wombe serveth The child in the wombe taketh his nutriment by his navell not by his mouth How the child breatheth The three bladders When the seede is called an embrion Why the live called Parenchyma Why the greater portion of goeth into generation of the head and braine Why the head is placed on the top of the body Exod. 20. qu. 52. The molae in the wombe liveth not as the child The life goeth not into the masse of seed that doth engender the child before the body of the child and each part thereof hath his perfect proportion and forme Why the life or soule doth not presently execute all his offices 1 Cor. c. 12. What the soule or life is The life is in all the whole bodys and in every portion thereof The life or soule is simple and indivisible Divers names and the reason of divers names that are given to humane formes Three kinds of living bodies The superiour soule containeth in it selfe all the powers of the inferiour What the common sense is The function of the common sense is double For what cause the internall sense is called the common sense The common sense understandeth or knoweth those things that are simple onely What Imagination is What Reason is The functions of Reason What Memory is Wisdome the daughter of memory and experience What an excrement is The excrement of the fist concoction The excrement of the second concoction is triple The excrement of the third concoction is triple The use of the navellstring The signes of speedy and easie deliverance Children born without a passage in their fundament Aph. 42. sect 5. Aph. 47. sect 3. Why the infant is borne sometimes with his head forwards In the time of childe birth the bones of Ilium and Os sacrum are drawne extended one from another An Italian fable The situation of the infant in the wombe is divers Mankinde hath no certain time of bringing forth young Why the child is scarce alive in the eight moneth Lib. 4. de hist anim cap. 7. The naturall easie child birth How the woman that travelleth in child-birth must bee placed in her bed An unction to supply the defect of the waters that are flowed out too long before the birth A powder to cause speedy deliverance in child-birth Aph. 35. 45. sect 5. A potion causing speedy deliverance What a woman in travell must take presently after her deliverance The cause of the after-throwes Why the secundine or after-birth must bee taken away presently after the birth of the childe The binding of the childs navel-string after the birth The defaults that are coÌ„monly in children newly borne The defaults of conformation must be speedily amended Remedies for the cancer in a childs mouth An old fable of King Chypus Which uncurable Which and how they are curable Why it is called the secundines The causes of the staying of the secundines Accidents that follow the staying of the secandines The manner of drawing out the 〈…〉 that 〈…〉 after the birth The cause of the falling down of the wombe Thr accidents that come of the 〈◊〉 pulling 〈…〉 the wombe together 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 secundine To draw fleame from the
childs mouth Milke soon corrupted in a flegmatick stomack The mothers milke is most similiar for the child The disease of the nurse is participated unto the child Gel. lib. 12. ca. 1. The best age of a nurse The best habit of body in a autse Lib. de inf nutr Of what behaviour the nurse must bee Why the nurse must abstaine from copulation What dugs a nurse ought to have What is to bee observed in the milke The laudable consistence of milke Why the milke ought to be very white Why a woman that hath red hair or freckles on her face cannot be a good nurse Why that nurse that hath borne a man childe is to be preferted before another Why she cannot be a good nurse whose childe was born before the time Anger greatly hurteth the nurse The exercise of the arms is best for the nurse How the child should be placed in the cradle Why an arch of wickers must be made over the childes head lying in the cradle Why a squint-eyed nurse causeth the childe to be squint-eyed How children become left-handed Three laudable conditions of pappe How the meale must be prepared to make the pap withall Why the meale wherewith the pap must be made must first be boiled or baked 1. de sanit 〈◊〉 A cataplasme to relaxe the childs belly For the fretting of the guts in children For the ulcers of the nipples or teats What moderate crying worketh in the infant What immoderate crying causeth When children must be weaned Why children must not be weaned before their 〈◊〉 appeare How children must be weaned What children are strong and found of body An often cause of sudden crookednesse A most certaine sign of the child dead in the wombe When the child is dead in the wombe hee is more heavie than he was before being alive That which is alive will not suffer that which is dead Lib. de tumorib Why the belly of a woman will be more bigge when the child is dead within her than it was before when it was alive The signes of a woman that is weake After what sort the woman in travell must be placed when the child being dead in her wombe must be drawne out How she must be bound How the Chirurgion ought to prepare himselfe and his patient to the drawing out of the child from the wombe How the infant that is dead in the womb must be turned bound and drawne out A caution to avoid strangling of the infant in drawing out the body Why the child must not bee drawn out with his hands forwards A history To diminish the wind wherewith the infant being dead in the wombe swolleth is pufted up that he cannot be gotten out of the wombe How the head of the infant if it remaine in the wombe separated from the body may be drawne out Why the head being alone in the wombe is more difficult to be drawne out Cold an enemy to women in travell What accidents follow the taking of cold in a woman that is delivered of child Secundines must be laid to the region of the wombe whilest they be warme Uugaents for the woman in travell that the region of the belly may not be wtiakled The medicine called Tela Gualterina A powder for the fretting of the guts What must bee done when the groine is torne in child-birth To drive the milke downe-wards By what reason and which way cupping-glasses being fastened on the groine or above the navell do draw the milke out of the breasts Astringent fomentations for the privie parts A distilled liquor for to draw together the dug that are loose and slacke The causes of the difficult child-birth that are in the women that travelleth The pasâ—ions of â—…hinâ—â—r the â—â—th The causes of difficult child-birth that are in the infant The externall causes of difficult child-birth Which is an easie birth What causeth easinesse of child-birth What Abortion is What Effluxion is Women are in more paine by reason of the effluxion than at the true birth The causes of Abortion Girding of the belly may cause untimely birth How bathes hot houses cause untimely birth Hip. 53. 37 sect 5. Hipaph 45. se 5. Hip. aph 〈◊〉 se 5. Women are in more pain at the untimely birth than at the due time of birth The errour of the first child-birth continues afterwards A plaster staying the infant in the wombe What children are ten or eleven moneths in the wombe A male will bee borne sooner than a female Why it is not sufficient to preserve life in the childe to hold open the mouth and privie parts of the mother so soone as the is dead and the childe alive in her body How the body of the woman that death in travell must be cut open to save the childe How it may bee known whether the infant be â—…live of not What superfoetation is A womans wombe is not 〈◊〉 into divers cels The reason of superfoetation Lib. de superfoetationâ—… 〈◊〉 the womb 〈◊〉 the conception of the seed doth ma 〈◊〉 â—imes afterwards open Lib. 7. cap. 11. The reason of the name What a mola is Lib. de steril Cap. 7. lib. 4. de usu part How the mola is engendered The signes of a mola enclosed in the wombe By what faculty the wombe moveth How the motion of the mola differeth from the motion of the infant in the wombe The mola doth turne to each side of the wombe as the situation of the body is A history The description of a mola carried seventeene yeeres in the wombe A vaine or unprofitable conception The mola 〈…〉 the infant in the 〈…〉 it is fastened unto it There things that provoke the flowers forcibly due also 〈…〉 or wast the mola The Chirurgion all 〈…〉 of the mola A history Apostumes of divers kinds in the Mesenterium The accidents that come when the Mesentertum is separated from the bodies adjoyning The dropsie comming of a tumour of the Mesenterium Tom. 1. 〈◊〉 1. c. 1. Lib 6. part morb cap. 7. The Mesenterium is the sinke of the body The Scrophulaes in the Mesenterium A scirrhus of the wombe How the seed is unfertile How the cutting of the veines behind the eares maketh men barren The defaults of the yard The signe of the palsie in the yard Magick bands and enchanted knots The cause why the neck of the wombe is narrow The membrane called Hymen The cause of the fluxe of women Apb 36. sect 5. Gal. lib. 14. de usu par cap. 9. Arist in prob sect de ster quae 3. 4. The signes of a hot wombe The signes of a cold wombe The signes of a moyst wombe The signes of a dry wombe A meet time for conception Arist l. 7. de hist anim c. 2. c. 5. Lib. 7. cap. 14. Lib. 6. cap. 12. Lib. 7. de hist c. nim c. 1. c. 6. lib. 7. cap. 14. What is the falling downe of the wombe The causes 〈…〉 lib. 7. de histor 〈◊〉 cap.
the helpe of the other two parts of Physicke I say of Diet and Pharmacie and the divers application of proper medicines respecting the condition of the causes diseases sypmtomes and the like circumstances which comprehended under the names of things naturall not naturall and besides nature as they commonly call them wee intend to describe in their proper place But if any reply that there be many which doe the workes of Chirurgery without any knowledge of such like things who notwithstanding have cured desperate diseases with happy successe let them take this for an answer that such things happen rather by chance than by the industry of the Art and that they are not provident that commit themselves to such Because that for some one happy chance a thousand dangerous errors happen afterwards as Galen in divers places of his Method speakes against the Emperickes Wherefore seeing wee have set downe Chirurgery to be a diligent operation of the hands strengthened by the assistance of Diet and Pharmacie wee will now shew what and of what nature the operations it are CHAP. II. Of Chirurgicall operations FIve things are proper to the dutie of a Chirurgian To take away that which is superfluous to restore to their places such things as are displaced to separate those things which are joyned together to joyne those which are separated and to supply the defects of nature Thou shalt fare more easily and happily attaine to the knowledge of these things by long use and much exercise than by much reading of Bookes or daily hearing of Teachers For speech how perspicuous and elegant soever it be cannot so vively expresse any thing as that which is subjected to the faithfull eyes and hands Wee have examples of taking away that which abounds in the amputation or cutting off a finger if any have sixe on one hand or any other monstrous member that may grow out in the lopping off a putrified part inwardly corrupted in the extraction of a dead child the secondine mole or such like bodies out of a womans wombe in taking downe of all Tumors as Wens Warts Polypus Cancers and fleshy excrescenses of the like nature in the pulling forth of bullets of peeces of maile of darts arrowes shells splinters and of all kind of weapons in what part of the body soever they be And hee taketh away that which redounds which plucks away the haires of the eye-lids which trouble the eye by their turning in towards it who cuts away the web possessing all the Adnata and part of the Cornea who letteth forth suppurated matter who taketh out stones in what part soever of the body they grow who puls out a rotten or otherwise hurtfull tooth or cuts a naile that runs into the flesh who cuts away part of the uvula or haires that grow on the eye-lids who taketh off a Cataract who cuts the navill or fore-skinne of a child newly borne or the skinnie caruncles of womens privities Examples of placing those things which are out of their naturall site are manifest in restoring dislocated bones in replacing of the guts and kall fallen into the cods or out of the navill or belly by a wound or of the falling downe of the wombe fundament or great gut or the eye hanging out of its circle or proper place But wee may take examples of disioyning those things which are continued from the fingers growing together either by some chance as burning or by the imbecilitie of the forming facultie by the disiunction of the membrane called Hymen or any other troubling the necke of the wombe by the dissection of the ligament of the tongue which hinders children from sucking and speaking and of that which hinders the Glans from being uncovered of the foreskinne by the devision of a varicous veine or of a halfe cut nerve or tendon causing convulsion by the division of the membrane stopping the auditory passage the nose mouth or fundament or the stubborne sticking together of the haires of the eye-lids Referre to this place all the workes done by Causticks the Saw Trepan Lancet Cuppingglasses Incision Knife Leaches either for evacuation derivation or revulsion sake The Chirurgion drawes together things separated which healeth wounds by stitching them by bolstering binding giving rest to and sit placing the part which repaires fractures restores luxated parts who by binding the vessell staieth the violent effusion of bloud who cicatriseth cloven lips commonly called hare-lips who reduces to equalitie the cavities of Vlcers and Fistula's But hee repaires those things which are defective either from the infancy or afterwards by accident as much as Art and Nature will suffer who sets on an eare an eye a nose one or more teeth who fils the hollownesse of the palat eaten by the Poxe with a thinne plate of gold or silver or such like who supplies the defect of the tongue in part cut off by some new addition who fastens to a hand an arme or legge with fit ligaments workemanlike who fits a doublet bumbasted or made with iron plates to make the body straight who fills a shooe too big with corke or fastens a stocking or socke to a lame mans girdle to helpe his gate We will treate more fully of all these in our following Worke. But in performing those things with the hands we cannot but cause paine for who can without paine cut off an arme or legge devide and teare asunder the necke of the bladder restore bones put out of their places open ulcers bind up wounds and apply cauteries and doe such like notwithstanding the matter often comes to that passe that unlesse wee use a judicious hand wee must either die or leade the remnant of our lives in perpetuall misery Who therefore can iustly abhorre a Chirurgion for this or accuse him of crueltie or desire they may be served as in ancient times the Romanes served Archagatus who at the first made him free of the Citie but presently after because he did somwhat too cruelly burne cut and performe the other workes of a good Chirurgion they drew him from his house into the Campus Martius and there stoned him to death as wee have read it recorded by Sextus Cheroneus Plutarche's Neece by his daughter Truly it was an inhumane kind of ingratitude so cruelly to murder a man intent to the workes of so necessary an Art But the Senate could not approve the act wherefore to expiate the crime as well as then they could they made his Statue in gold placed it in Aescislapius his Temple and dedicated it to his perpetuall memorie For my part I very well like that saying of Celsus A Chirurgeon must have a strong stable and intrepide hand and a minde resolute and mercilesse so that to heale him he taketh in hand he be not moved to make more haste than the thing requires or to cut lesse than is needfull but which doth all things as if he were nothing affected
this division in this our Anatomicall discourse because wee cannot follow the former in dissecting the parts of mans body by reason the animall parts are mutually mixed with the vitall and naturall and first of the lower belly Nature would not have this lower belly bony because the ventricle might bee more easily dilated by meate and drinke children might grow the better and the body be more flexible It is convenient we beginne our Anatomicall administration from this because it is more subject to putrifaction than the rest both by reason of its cold and moist temperature as also by reason of the feculent excrements therein contained Yet before we goe any further if the Anatomicall administration must be performed in publike the body bring first handsomely placed and all the instruments necessary for dissection made ready the belly must be devided into its parts of which some containe and othersome are contained They are called containing which make all that capacity which is terminated by the Peritonaeum or Rim of the belly The vpper part whereof is bounded by Galen within the compasse of the direct muscles and by a generall name is called Epigastrium or the vpper part of the lower belly That againe is devided into three parts that is into that which is above the navell and which carries the name of the whole into that which is about the navell and is called the umbilicall or middle part and lastly into that which is below the navell called the Hypogastrium or the lower part of the lower belly In every of which three parts there be two laterall or side parts to be considered as in the Epigastrium the right and left Hypochondria which are bounded above and below in the compasse of the midriffe and the short ribbs In the vmbilicall the two Lumbares some call them Latera sides which on both sides from the lowest parts of the breast are drawne to the flankes or hanch-bones in the Hypogastrium the two Ilia or flankes bounded with the hanch and share-bones Neither am I ignorant the Ilia or flankes which the Greekes call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie all the emptie parts from the ends of the ribs even to the hanch-bones whereupon they also call them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as if you should say empty spaces because they are not encompassed with any bone Yet I thought good that this doctrine of deviding the belly should be more distinct to call the parts which are on each side the navell Lumbares and those on the lower part of the lower belly Ilia flankes But we must observe that the Ancients have been so diligent in deciphering the containing parts that as exactly as might be they designed the bowells contained in the belly which being diverse lie in sundrie places for the greater portion of the liver lies under the right Hypochondrium under the left almost all the ventricle and spleene Vnder the Epigastrium the lower orifice of the ventricle and the smaller portion of the liver In the Lumbares or fides in the right and upper part the right kidney in the lower part towards the flancke the blinde gut in the middle part thereof the collicke and emptie guts In the upper part of the left side lies the left kidney in the middle part the rest of the emptie and collike guts Vnder the region of the navell lies the girdle or upper part of the kall the collike gut thrusting it selfe also through that way Vnder the Ilia or flankes the right and left lie the greater part of the gut Ileon the hornes of the wombe in women bigge with child and the spermaticke vessels in men and women Vnder the Hypogastrium in the lower part lies the right or straight gut the bladder wombe and the rest of the kall If we know and well understand these things wee shall more easily discerne the parts affect by the place of the paine and cure it by fit application of remedies without the hurting of any part The distinction of such places and the parts in those places as seeming most profitable I have thought good to illustrate by the placing these two following figures in which thou hast deciphered not onely the forefaid parts containing and contained but also of the whole body and many other things which may seeme to conduce to the knowledge of the mentioned parts The Figures are these The Figure shewing the foreparts of the body A The hairy Scalp cald 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b the forehead cald Frons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c the temples cald teÌ„pora 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 From b to d The compasse of the face e The greater or inward corner of the eyes cald Canthus internus f The lesser or externall angle of the eye cald Canthus externus * The lower eyebrow which is immoveable Palpebra g The cheek-ball cald mala 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 h The chek-puf cald bucca 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i The ridge of the nose cald Nasus externus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 k The nosthrils cald nares 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l The outward care auris externa m The mouth made of the two lips Os. n The chin called mentum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 o The necke collum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 From o. to e. the pillar of the necke truneus and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pp The hollow of the necke called iuguli 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 qq The patel bones claves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r The chest pectus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 s The right brest ss The left brest to this Region we apply cordiall Epithemations moist and drie tt The nipples of the brests Papillae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 u The trench of the heart which the Ancients called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Latines scrobiculus Cordis This part is annointed for the mouth of the stomacke From u to E the lower belly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 χ. The Epigastirum or upper part of the lower belly yy The Hypocondria or Praecordia * The outward Liver-remedies are applied to this place Z. The region of the navill câ—llep umbilicalis or the middle part of the lower belly A. The navill umbilicus The roote of the belly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 BB. The side Latera 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in our Author Lumbi seu Lumbaris regio C. Hypogastrium the water-course Aqualiculus the lower part of the lower beelley 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 DD. The flankes called Ilia and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 E. The Groine called pubes or pecten 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 FF The Leske cald inguen where those tumors are cald Bubones G. the yard with the foreskinne penis cumpraeputiâ— H. the stones or testicles with the cod or scrotum II. the shoulders humeri 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 KK the armes Brachia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 L. the bowt of the arme called Gibber 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 M. the out side of the
shewes in those who sound Trumpets and Cornets Therefore these Muscles doe equally on every side presse the Belly But the Midriffe the intercostall Muscles assisting it doth drive from above downe-wards from which conspiring contention followes the excretion of the excrements by the fundament but unlesse the Midriffe should assiste these Muscles would presse the excrements no more downewards than vpward to the mouth Although to this excretion of the excrements it is not sufficient that the Epigastricke Midriffe and intercostall Muscles presse the belly but the Muscles of the throtle must be also shut For the mouth being open the excrements never goe well forth because the vapours that passe out of the mouth which being restrained and driven to the Midriffe by stretching it powerfully thrusts downe the excrement Wherefore Apothecaryes when they give glisters bid the Patient to open his mouth that the glister may easilyer goe up which otherwise would scarsely go up the mouth being shut because so we should have no place empty in us into which the glyster might be admitted The first Figure of the Lower belly AABCD The upper lower and laterall parts of the Peritonaeum EE The white Line from the Gristle of the Breast-bone called the Brest-blade to the Commissure or meeting of the Share-bones F. The Gristle of the Breast-bone Cartilago ensi-formis or the Breast-Blade G. The Navill which all the Muscles being taken away must be kept for the demonstration of the Vmbilicall Vessels H H. The productions of the Peritonaeum which contain the Seminarie Vessels on either side ** The hole which giveth way to the Seminarie Vessels of Men. II. A Veine and an Arterie from the Epigastricke which being carried upward under the right Muscles doe here hang down and are distributed into the lower part of the Abdomen KK A Veine and an Arterie from the internall Mammarie proceeding from under the Bone of the Breast are carried downeward through the right Muscles and are disseminated into the upper part of the Abdomen 1 2. The place wherein the right Muscles arise which being here cut off do hang down that their Vessels may the better be scene 3 4. The Anastomosis or inocculation of the foresaid Vessels making the consent of the Abdomen and the Nose of the Wombe with the Breasts as some think LL. Branches of Veines running into the sides of the Peritonaeum N. The place of the Haunch Bone bared to which the Oblique and the Transverse Muscles doe grow Of the whiteline and Peritonaeum or Rim of the belly The white line is nothing els than the bound and extremities of the Muscles of the Epigastrium distinguishing the belly in the middest into two parts the right and left It is called white both of its owne colour and also for that no fleshy part lyes vnder it or is placed above it It is broader above the navill but narrower below because the right muscles doe there grow into one Now we must treat of the Coat or membrane Peritonaeum or Rim of the belly it is so called because it is stretched over all the lower belly and particularly over all the parts conteined in the ventricle to which also it freely lends a common coat It hath a spermaticke substance as all other membranes have the quantity of it in thicknes is very small for it is almost as thin as a spiders web yet differing in divers places in men and women for men have it more thick and strong aboue the Navil that so it may conteine the extension of the stomacke often stretched beyond measure with meat and drinke On the contrary women have it so thick and strong below their navell that it seemes double that so they may more easily endure the distention of their wombe caused by the child conteined in it But above the navell men and women have the Peritonaeum of an equall strength for the selfe same reason The longitude and latitude of it is knowne by the circumscription of the belly The figure is round and some what long it puts forth some productions like finger stalles both for the leading and strengthening the spermaticke vessells and the Cremaster muscles of the Testicles and besides it the eiaculatory vessels as also to impart a coat to the testicles and all the naturall parts It is composed of slender membranous and nervous fibers certaine smalle branches of veines and arteries concurring with them which it receiues for life and nourishment from the adherent parts This membrane is one in number and besides every where one and equall although Galen would haue it perforated in that place where the spermaticke vessels descend to the Testicles But in truth we must not thinke that a hole but rather a production as we said before The latter Anatomists haue observed the Coate Peritonaeum is doubled below the Navell and that by the spaces of these reduplications the vmbilicall arteryes ascend to the Navell It is scituate nere the naturall parts and compasses them about and joined by the coat which it giues them as also on the sides it is ioyned to the vertebra's of the loines from whose ligaments or rather periostium it takes the originall on the lower part it cleaves to the share bone and on the upper to the midriffe whose lower parte it wholy invests on the fore or outer parte it stickes so close to the transverse muscles that it cannot bee pluckt from them but by force by reason of the complication and adhaesion of the fibers thereof with the fibers of the proper membrane of these muscles which membrane in Galens opinion proceeds from this Peritonaeum that so it is no marvaile that we may more easily breake than separate these two coats It is of temperature cold and dry as all other membranes are It hath many uses the first whereof is to invest and cover all the parts of the lower belly specially the kall least it should be squeesed by great compressures and violent attempts into the empty spaces of the muscles as it sometimes happens in the wounds of the Epigastrium unles the lips of the ulcer bee very well united for then appeares a tumor about the wound by the Guts and kall thrusting without the Peritonaeum into those spaces of the muscles from whence proceeds cruell paine Another vse is to further the casting forth of the excrements by pressing the ventricle and gutson the foreside as the Midriffe doth above as one should doe it by both their hands joyned together The third use is it prohibites the repletion of the parts with flatulency after the expulsion of the excrements by straitening and pressing them downe The fourth and last is that it conteines all the parts in their seat and bindes them to the backe-bone principally that they should not flye out of their places by violent motions as leaping and falling from on high Lastly wee must know that the Rim is of that nature that
it will easily dilate it selfe as wee see in Dropsies in women with child and in tumors against nature CHAP. XIII Of the Epiploon Omentum or Zirbus that is the Kall AFter the conteining parts follow the conteined the first of which is the Epiploon or Kall so called because it as it were swims upon all the guts The substance of it is fatty and spermaticke the quantity of it for thicknesse is diverse in diverse men according to their temperament The latitude of it is described by the quantity of the gutts It is in figure like a Purse because it is double It is composed of veines arteries fat and a membrane which sliding downe from the gibbous part of the ventricle and the flat part of the Gut Duodenum and spleen over the Gutts is turned backe from the lower belly to the top of the Colon. It is one as wee said covering the Gutts It hath its cheefe connexion with the first Vertebra's of the loines from which place in beasts it seemes to take a coate as in men from the hollow part of the spleene and gibbous of the ventricle and depressed part of the Duodenum from whence doubled it is terminated in the fore and higher part of the Collicke gut Which moved Galen to write that the upper part of the membrane of the Kall was annexed to the ventricle but the lower to the laxer part of the Collicke Gut From the vessells of which parts it borrowes his as also the nerves if it have any The temper of it in leane bodyes is cold and dry because their Kall is without fat but in fat bodyes it is cold and moiste by reason of the fat The use of it is two-fold The first is to heat and moisten the Guts and help their concoction although it doe it by accident as that which through the density of the fatte hinders the cold aire from piercing in and also forbiddes the dissipation of the internall heat Another use is that in want of nourishment in times of great famine for sometimes it cherishes and as it were by its dew preserves the innate heate both of the ventricle and the neighbouring parts as it is written by Galen Moreover wee must observe that in a rupture or relaxation of the Peritonaeum the Kall falls downe into the scrotum from whence comes that rupture wee call Epiplocele But in weomen that are somewhat more fat it thrusts it selfe betweene the bladder and the necke of the wombe and by its compression hinders that the seed comes not with full force into the wombe and so frustrates the conception Besides when by a wound or some other chance any part of it be defective then that part of the belly which answers to it will afterwards remaine cold and raw by reason of the forementioned causes The second figure of the lower belly A A B B. The inner face of the Peritonaeum cut into foure parts and so turned backward B. The upper B sheweth the implantation of the Vmbilicall Veine into the Liver C. The Navell separated from the Peritonaeum From D to the upper B. the Vmbilicall Veine E E. The fore part of the stomack blowne up neither covered by the liver nor the Kall F F. A part of the Gibbous side of the Liver G. Vessels disseminated thorow the Peritonaeum * The Brest-blade H. The bottome of the Bladder of Vrine I. The connexion of the Peritonaeum to the bottome of the Bladder K K K K. The Kall covering the Guts M. N. Vessels and Sinnâ—… embracing the bottome oâ— the Stomacke O. The meeting of the Vessels of both sides so that M N and O shew the seame which Aristotle mentions 3. hist and 4 de part Anim. where he saith that the Kall arises and proceeds from the midst of the belly P. P. Branches of vessels râ—…ing alongst the bottom of the stomack Q Q. Q. Q. Certain branches of the Vessels distributed to the upper membrane of the Omentum compassed with Fat a a. The two Vmbilical arteries going down by the sides of the bladder to a branch of the great arterie b. The Ligament of the Bladder which is shewed for the Vrachus CHAP. XIIII Of the Ventricle or Stomacke NOw we must speake of the Stomacke the receptacle of the food necessarie for the whole body the seate of appetite by reason of the nerves dispersed into its upper orifice and so into its whole substance The substance thereof is rather spermaticke than sanguine because that for one fleshie membrane it hath two nervous The quantitie or magnitude of the ventricle is diverse according to the various magnitude of bodies and gluttony of men The figure of it is round and somewhat long like a Bagpipe The stomacke is composed of two proper coates and one common from the Peritonaeum together with veines sinewes and arteries the innermost of its proper coates is membranous woven with right fibers for the attraction of meats it is extended and propagated even to the mouth thereof whereby it comes to passe that the affections of one part may easily be communicated to the other by sympathy or consent This coate hath its originall from the membranes of the braine which accompany the nerves descending from the third and fourth conjugation to the mouth thereof And in like sort from other productions descending by the passages of the head from whence also another reason may be drawne from that which they commonly bring from the nerves of the sixt conjugation why in wounds of the head the stomacke doth so soone suffer by consent with the braine The exterior or outer is more fleshie and thicke woven with oblique fibers to retaine and expell It drawes it originall from the Pericranium which as soone as it comes to the gullet takes unto it certaine fleshie fibers There be nerves sent into the stomacke from the sixt conjugation of the braine as it shall be shewed in its proper place Veines and arteries are spread into it from the Gastrica the Gastrepiploides the Coronaria and splenicke from the second third and fourth distribution of the vena Porta or gate-veine and the third of the descendent artery to the naturall parts as soone as it passes forth of the midriffe It is one in number The greater part of it is situated on the left side betweene the spleene the hollownesse of the liver and the guts that assisted by the heate of such neighbouring parts it may more cheerefully performe the concoction of the meate Neither am I ignorant that Galen hath written that a great part of the stomacke lies on the left side But inspection it selfe and reason makes me derogate from Galens authority for because there is more emptie space on the left side by reason the spleene is lesse than the liver it was fit it should lie more on the left side The more proper connexion of it is with the gullet
figure but somwhat long together with the yarde representing the shape of the letter S. It is placed in men at the end of the right Gut and Perinaeum rising upwards even to the roots of the yarde and with it bending it self downwards in weomen it is short broad and streight ending at the orifice of the necke of the wombe betweene the nervous bodyes of the Nymphae In men it hath connexion with the bladder the ejaculatory vessels the right gut and yarde but in weomen onely with the necke of the wombe and privities The use of it is in men to cast forth seed and urine in weomen onely urine But wee must note that the share bones must be divided and pulled asunder in that part where they are joyned that so you may the more exactly observe the scituation of these parts Besides you must note that by the Perinaeum we understand nothing else in men and weomen than that space which is from the fundament to the privities in which the seame is called Taurus CHAP. XXXII Of the yarde NOw followes the declaration of the Privy parts of men and weomen and first wee will treat of mens The yard is of a ligamentous substance because it hath its originall from bones it is of an indifferent magnitude in all dimensions yet in some bigger in some lesse the figure of it is round but yet some what flatted above and beneath It is composed of a double coat Nerves veines arteryes two ligaments the passage of the urine and foure muscles It hath its coats both from the true skin as also from the fleshy pannicle but the veines and Arteryes from these of the lower part of the lower belly which runne on the lower part of the Holy-bone into the yard as the seminary vessels runne on the upper part The ligaments of the yard proceed on both sides from the sides and lower commissure of the share-bones wherefore the yard is immediatly at his root furnished with a double ligament but these two presently runne into one spungy one The passage of the urine scituate in the lower part of the yarde comes from the neck of the bladder betweene the two ligaments For the foure muscles the two side ones composeing or making a great part of the yard proceed from the inward extuberancy of the Hip-bone and presently they are dilated from their originall and then grow lesse againe The two other lower arise from the muscles of the fundament and accompany the urinary passage the length of the perinaeum untill they enter the yard but these two muscles cleave so close together that they may seeme one haveing a triangular forme The action of these foure muscles in the act of generation is they open and dilate this common passage of urine and seed that the seede may be forciblely or violently cast into the feild of nature and besides they then keepe the yarde so stiffe that it cannot bend to either side The yard is in number one and scituate upon the lower parts of the share bone that it might bee more stiffe in erection It hath connexion with the share-bone and neighbouring parts by the particles of which it is composed It is of a cold and dry temper The action of it is to cast the seed into the wombe for preservation of mankinde The head of it begins where the tendons end this head from the figure thereof is called Glans and Balanus that is the Nut and the skin which covers that head is called Praeputium that is the foreskin The flesh of this Glandule is of a middle nature between the Glandulous flesh and true skin But you must note that the Ligaments of the yarde are spongy contrary to the condition of others and filled with grosse and blacke blood But all these stirred up by the delight of desired pleasure and provoked with a venereall fire swell up and erect the yard CHAP. XXXIII Of the spermaticke vessels and testicles in weomen NOw we should treat of the Privy parts in weomen but because they depend upon the necke and proper body of the wombe we will first speake of the wombe hauing first declared what difference there is betweene the spermaticke vessels and testicles of men and weomen Wherefore we must know that the spermatick vessels in weomen do nothing differ from those in men in substance figure composure number connexion temper originall and use but only in magnitude and distribution for weomen have them more large and short It was sit they should be more large because they should not onely convey the matter fit for generation of young and nourishment of the testicles but also sufficient for the nourishment of the wombe and child but shorter because they end at the testicles and wombe within the belly in weomen Where you must note that the preparing spermaticke vessels a litle before they come to the Testicles are divided into two unequall branches of which the lesser bended after the same manner as wee said in men goes into the head of the testicle through which it sends a slender branch into the coats of the testicles for life and nourishment and not onely into the coats but also into the leading vessels But the bigger branch descends on each side by the upper part of the wombe betweene the proper coate and the common from the Peritonaeum where it is devided into divers branches By this difference of the spermaticke vessels you may easily understand why weomen cast forth lesse seed than men For their Testicles they differ litle from mens but in quantity For they are lesser and in figure more hollow and flat by reason of their defective heat which could not elevate or lift them vp to their just magnitude Their composure is more simple for they want the scrotum or cod the fleshy coate and also according to the opinion of some the Erythroides but in place thereof they have another from the Peritonaeum which covers the proper coat that is the Epididymis or Dartos Silvius writes that womens Testicles wants the Erythroides yet it is certaine that besides their peculiar coat Dartos they have another from the peritonaeum which is the Erythroides or as Fallopius calls it the Elythroides that is as much as the vaginalis or sheath But I thinke that this error hath sprung from the misunderstanding that place in Galen where he writes that womens testicles want the Epidedymis For we must not understand that to be spoken of the coate but of the varicous parastats as I formerly said They differ nothing in number but in fite for in men they hang without the belly at the share bone above the Peritonaeum weomen have them lying hide in their belly nere the bottome at the sides of the wombe but yet so as they touch not the body of the wombe But these testicles are tyed to the wombe both by a coate from the Peritonaeum as also by the
or mortification but too loose is unprofitable for that it doth not contain the parts in that state we desire It is a signe of a just ligation that is neyther too strait nor too loose if the ensuing day the part be swolne with an oedematous tumor caused by the blood pressed forth of the broken place but of too strait ligation if the part be hard swolne and of too loose if it bee no whit swolne as that which hath pressed no blood out of the affected part Now if a hard tumor caused by too strait binding trouble the patient it must presently bee loosed for feare of more grievous symptomes and the part must be fomented with warme Hydraeleum and another indifferent yea verily more loose ligature must be made in stead thereof as long as the paine and inflammation shall continue in which time and for which cause you shall lay nothing upon the part which is any thing burdensome When the patient beginnes to recover for three or foure dayes space especially if you find him of a more compact habit and a strong man the ligature must be kept firme and not loosed If on the third day and so untill the seventh the spires or windings be found more loose and the part affected more slender then wee must judge it to be for the better For hence you may gather that there is an expression and digestion of the humors causing the tumor made by force of the ligation Verily broken bones fitly bound up are better set and more firmely agglutinated which is the cause why in the place of the fracture the ligation must bee made the straiter in other places more loosely If the fractured bone stand forth in any part it must there be more straitly pressed with boulsters and splints To conclude the seventh day being past we must binde the part more straitly than before for that then inflammation paine and the like accidents are not to bee feared But these things which we have hitherto spoken of the three kindes of Ligatures cannot take place in each fractured part of the body as in the chaps collar-bones head nose ribs For seeing such parts are not round and long a Ligature cannot be wrapped about them as it may on the armes thighes and legges but only bee put on their outsides CHAP. VI. The uses for which Ligatures serve BY that which wee have formerly delivered you may understand that Ligatures are of use to restore those things which are separated and moved forth of their places and joyne together those which gape as in fractures wounds contusions sinewous ulcers and other like affects against nature in which the solution of continuitie stands in neede of the helpe of Bandages for the reparation thereof Besides also by the helpe of Bandages these things are kept asunder or separated which otherwise would grow together against nature as in Burns wherein the fingers and the hams would mutually grow together as also the arme-pits to the chests the chin to the breast unlesse they be hindered by due Ligation Bandages doe also conduce to refresh emaciated parts wherefore if the right legge waste for want of nourishment the left legge beginning at the foote may bee conveniently rowled up even to the groine If the right arme consume binde the left with a strait Ligature beginning at the hand and ending at the arme-pit For thus a great portion of blood from the bound-up part is sent back into the vena cava from whence it regurgitates into the almost emptie vessels of the emaciated part But I would have the sound part to bee so bound that thereby it become not painefull for a dolorifick ligation causes a greater attractation of blood and spirits as also exercise wherefore I would have it during that time to bee at rest and keep holy-day Ligatures also conduce to the stopping of bleedings which you may perceive by this that when you open a veine with your launcet the blood is presently stayed laying on a boulster and making a ligature Also Ligatures are usefull for women presently after their delivery for their womb being bound about with Ligatures the blood wherewith their womb was too much moistened is expelled the strength of the expulsive facultie being by this means stirred up to the expulsion thereof and it also hinders the empty wombe from being swolne up with winde which otherwise would presently enter thereinto This same Ligature is a helpe to such as are with childe for the more easie carrying of their burden especially those whose Childe lyes so farre down-wards that lying as it were in the den of the hippes it hangs betweene the thighes and so hinders the free going of the mother Therefore the woman with childe is not only eased by this binding of her wombe with this Ligature which is commonly termed the navill Ligature but also her childe being held up higher in her wombe she hath frâ—eâ—r and more liberty to walke Ligatures are in like sort good for revulsion and derivation as also for holding of medicines which are layd to a part as the necke breast or belly Lastly there is a triple use of Ligatures in amputation of members as armes and legges The first to draw and hold upwards the skinne and muscles lying under it that the operation being performed they may by their falling downe againe cover the ends of the cut-off bones and so by that meanes helpe forwards the agglutination and cicatrization and when it is healed up cause the lame member to move more freely and with lesse paine and also to performe the former actions this as it were cushion or boulster of musculous flesh lying thereunder The second is they hinder the bleeding by pressing together the veines and arteries The third is they by strait binding intercept the free passage of the animall spirits and so deprive the part which lyes thereunder of the sense of feeling by making it as it were stupid or num CHAP. VII Of Boulsters or Compresses BOulsters have a double use the first is to fill up the cavities and those parts which are not of an equall thicknesse to their ends Wee have examples of cavities in the Arme-pits Clavicles Hams Groines and of parts which grow small towards their ends in the armes towards the wrests in the legges towards the feet in the thighes towards the knees Therefore you must fill these parts with boulsters and linnen cloathes that so they may be all of one bignesse to their ends The second use of boulsters is to defend and preserve the first two or three Rowlers or Under-binders the which we sayd before must be applyed immediately to the fractured part Boulsters according to this two fold use differ amongst themselves for that when they are used in the first mentioned kind they must be applied athwart but when in the latter long-wayes or down-right You may also use Boulsters lest the too strait binding of the Ligatures
if they bee often rubbed therewith In stead here of many use the swathe of Bacon rubbed warme thereon also the distilled waters of beane flowers lilly roots reed-roots egge-shels and oile of egs are thought very prevalent to waste and smoothe the Pock-arres A Discourse of certaine monstrous creatures which breed against nature in the bodies of men women and little children which may serve as an induction to the ensuing discourse of worms As in the macrocosmos or bigger world so in the microcosmos or lesser world there are winds thunders earthquakes showres inundations of waters sterilities fertilities stones mountaines and sundry sorts of fruits and creatures thence arise For who can deny but that there is winde conteined shut up in Flatulent abscesses and in the guts of those that are troubled with the cholicke Flatulencies make so great a noyse in divers womens bellies if so be you stand neare them that you would think you heard a great number of frogs croaking on the night time That water is contained in watery abseesses and the belly of such as have the dropsie is manifested by that cure which is performed by the letting forth of the water in fits of Agues the whole body is no otherwise shaken and trembles than the earth when it is heard to bellow and felt to shake under our feet He which shall see the stones which are taken out of the bladder come from the kidnies and divers other parts of the bodie cannot deny but that stones are generated in our bodies Furthermore wee see both men women who in their face or some other parts shew the impression or imprinted figure of a cherry plumb service fig mulberry the like fruit the cause hereof is thought to be the power of the imagination concurring with the formative faculty and the tendernesse of the yeelding and waxe-like embxyon easie to be brought into any forme or figure by reason of the proper and native humidity For you shall find that all their mothers whilest they went with them have earnestly desired or longed for such things which whilest they have too earnestly agitated in their mindes they have trans-ferred the shape unto the childe whilest that they could not enjoy the things themselves Now who can deny but that bunches on the backe and large wens resemble mountaines Who can gainsay but that squalide sterility may bee assimulated to the hectick dryness of wasted and consumed persons and fertility deciphered by the body distended with much flesh and fat so that the legs can scarce stand under the burden of the belly But that divers creatures are generated in one creature that is in man and that in sundry parts of him the following histories shall make it evident Hollerius tels that a certaine Italian by frequent smelling to the herbe Basill had a Scorpion bred in his braine which caused long and vehement paine and at length death therefore I have here exprest the figure of that Scorpion found when as his braine was opened The figure of a Scorpion It makes Hollerius conjecture of the cause and originall of this Scorpion probable for that Chrysippus Dyophanes and Pliny write that of basill beaten betweene two stones and laid in the sun therewill come Scorpions Fernelius writes that in a certaine souldier who was flat nosed upon the too long restraint or stoppage of a certaine filthy matter that flowed out of the nose that there were generated two hairy wormes of the bignesse of ones finger which at length made him mad he had no manifest feaver and he died about the twentieth day this was their shape by as much as we can gather by Fernelius his words The effigies of the wormes mentioned by Fernelius Lewes Duret a man of great learning and credit told mee that hee had come forth with his urine after a long and difficult disease a quick creature of colour red but otherwise like in shape a Millepes that is a Cheslope or Hog-louce The shape of a Millepes cast forth by urine Count Charles of Mansfieldt last summer troubled with a grievous and continuall feaver in the duke of Guises place cast forth a filthy matter at his yard in the shape of a live thing almost just in this forme The shape of a thing cast forth by urine Monstrous creatures also of sundry formes are also generated in the wombes of women somewiles alone otherwhiles with a mola and sometimes with a child naturally and well made as frogs toads serpents lizzards which therefore the Ancients have turmed the Lumbards brethren for that it was usuall with their women that together with their naturall and perfect issue they brought into the world wormes serpents and monstrous creatures of that kinde generated in their wombes for that they alwaies more respected the deckling of their bodies than they did their diet For it happened whilest they fed on fruits weeds and trash and such things as were of ill juice they generated a putride matter or certainely very subject to putrefaction and corruption and consequently opportune to generate such unperfect creatures Joubertus telleth that there were two Italian women that in one moneth brought forth each of them a monstrous birth the one that marryed a Tailor brought forth a thing so little that is resembled a Rat without a taile but the other a Gentlewoman brought forth a larger for it was of the bignesse of a Cat both of them were black and as soone as they came out of the wombe they ran up high on the wall and held fast thereon with their nailes Licosthenes writes that in Anno Dom. 1494. a woman at Cracovia in the streete which taketh name from the holy Ghost was delivered of a dead child who had a serpen fastned upon his back which fed upon this dead child as you perceive by this following figure The figure of a serpent fastned to a child Levinus Lemnius tels a very strange history to this purpose Some few yeares agone saith he a certaine woman of the Isle in Flanders which being with child by a Sailer her belly swelled up so speedily that it seemed shee would not bee able to carry her burden to the terme prescribed by nature her ninth moneth being ended she calls a midwife and presently after strong throwes and paines shee first brought forth a deformed lumpe of flesh having as it were two handles on the sides stretched forth to the length and manner of armes and it moved and panted with a certain vitall motion after the manner of spunges and sea-nettles but afterwards there came forth of her wombe a monster with a crooked nose a long and round necke terrible eies a sharpe taile and wonderfull quick of the feet it was shaped much after this manner The shape of a monster that came forth of a womans wombe As soone as it came into the light it filled the whole roome with a noise and hissing running to every side to
pierce the wombe so do they equally and in like manner penetrate the tunicle Chorion And it is carried this way being a passage not only necessary for the nutriment and conformation of the parts but also into the veines diversly woven and dispersed into the skin Chorion For thereby it commeth to passe that the seed it selfe boileth and as it were fermenteth or swelleth not onely through occasion of the place but also of the bloud and vitall spirits that flow unto it and then it riseth into the bubbles or bladders like unto the bubbles which are occasioned by the raine falling into a river or channell full of water These three bubbles or bladders are certain rude or new formes or concretions of the three principall entrals that is to say of the liver heart and braine All this former time it is called seed and by no other name but when those bubbles arise it is called an embrion or the rude forme of a body untill the perfect conformation of all the members on the fourth day after that the veine of the navell is formed it sucketh grosser bloud that is of a more fuller nutriment out of the Cotylidons And this bloud because it is more grosse easily congeales curdles in that place where it ought to prepare the liver fully absolutely made For then it is of a notable great bignesse above all the other parts therfore it is called parenchyma because it is but only a certain congealing or concretion of bloud brought together thither or in that place From the gibbous part thereof springeth the greater part or trunke of the hollow veine called commonly vena cava which doth disperse his small branches which are like unto haires into also the substance thereof and then it is divided into two branches whereof the one goeth upwards the other downwards unto all the particular parts of the body In the meane season the Arteries of the navell suck spirituous bloud out of the eminences or Cotylidons of the mothers arteries whereof that is to say of the more servent and spirituous bloud the heart is formed in the second bladder or bubble being endued with a more fleshy sound and thicke substance as it behooveth that vessell to bee which is the fountaine from whence the heate floweth and hath a continuall motion In this the vertue formative hath made two hollow places one on the right side another on the left In the right the root of the hollow veine is infixed or ingraffed carrying thither necessary nutriment for the heart in the left is formed the stamp or roote of an artery which presently doth divide it selfe into two branches the greater whereof goeth upwards to the upper parts and the wider unto the lower parts carrying unto all the parts of the body life and vitall heat CHAP. X. Of the third bubble or bladder wherein the head and the braine is formed THe farre greater portion of the seede goeth into this third bubble that is to say yeelding matter for the conformation of the braine and all the head For a greater quantity of seede ought to goe unto the conformation of the head and braine because these parts are not sanguine or bloudy as the heart and liver but in a manner without bloud bonie marrow cartilaginous nervous and membranous whose parts as the veines arteries nerves ligaments panicles and skinne are called spermaticke parts because they obtaine their first conformation almost of seede onely although that afterwards they are nourished with bloud as the other fleshy and musculous parts are But yet the bloud when it is come unto those parts degenerateth and turneth into a thing somewhat spermatick by vertue of the assimulative faculty of those parts All the other parts of the head forme and fashion themselves unto the forme of the braine when it is formed and those parts which are situated and placed about it for defence especially are hardened into bones The head as the seate of the senses and mansion of the minde and reason is situated in the highest place that from thence as it were from a lofty tower or turret it might rule and governe all the other members and their functions and actions that are under it for there the soule or life which is the rectresse or governesse is situated and from thence it floweth and is dispersed into all the whole body Nature hath framed these three principall entrals as proppes and sustentations for the weight of all the rest of the body for which matter also shee hath framed the bones The first bones that appeare to bee formed or are supposed to be conformed are the bones called ossa Illium connexed or united by spondils that are betweene them then all the other members are framed proportioned by their concavities hollownesses which generally are seaven that is to say two of the eares two of the nose one of the mouth and in the parts beneath the head one of the fundament and another of the yard or conduit of the bladder and furthermore in women one of the necke of the wombe without the which they can never bee made mothers or beare children When all these are finished nature that shee might polish her excellent worke in all sorts hath covered all the body and every member thereof with skinne Into this excellent work or Microcosmos so perfected God the author of nature and all things infuseth or ingrafteth a soule or life which St. Augustine proveth by this sentence of Moses If any man smite a woman with child so that there by she be delivered before her naturall time and the child bee dead being first formed in the wombe let him die the death but if the child hath not as yet obtained the full proportion and conformation of his body and members let him recompence it with mony Therefore it is not to bee thought that the life is derived propagated or taken from Adam or our parents as it were an haereditary thing distributed unto all mankinde by their parents but we must believe it to be immediately created of God even at the very instant time when the child is absolutely perfected in the lineaments of his body and so given unto it by him So therefore the rude lumpes of flesh called molae that engender in womens wombes and monsters of the like breeding and confused bignesse although by reason of a certaine quaking and shivering motion they seeme to have life yet they cannot bee supposed to bee endued with a life or a reasonable soule but they have their motion nutriment and increase wholly of the naturall and infixed faculty of the wombe and of the generative or procreative spirit that is engraffed naturally in the seed But even as the infant in the wombe obtaineth not perfect conformation before the thirtieth day so likewise it doth not move before the sixtieth day at which time it is most commonly not perceived by women by reason of the smallnesse of
the intestines or guts is voyded by the fundament The second commeth from the liver and it usually is three-fold or of three kinds one cholericke whereof a great portion is sent into the bladder of the gall that by sweating out there hence it might stirre up the expulsive faculty of the guts to expell and exclude the excrements The other is like unto whay which goeth with the bloud into the veines and is as it were a vehicle thereto to bring it unto all the parts of the body and into every Capillar veine for to nourish the whole body and after it hath performed that function it is partly expelled by sweate and partly sent into the bladder and so excluded with the urine The third is the melancholicke excrement which being drawn by the milt the purer and thinner part thereof goeth into the nourishment of the milt and after the remnant is partly purged out downe-wards by the haemorrhoidall veines and partly sent to the orifice of the stomacke to instimulate and provoke the appetite The last commeth of the last concoction which is absolved in the habit of the body and breatheth out partly by insensible transpiration is partly consumed by sweating and partly floweth out by the evident and manifest passages that are proper to every part as it happeneth in the braine before all other parts for it doth unloade it selfe of this kinde of excrement by the passages of the nose mouth eares eyes pallat bone and sutures of the scull Therefore if any of those excrements bee stayed altogether or any longer than it is meete they should the default is to bee amended by diet and medicine Furthermore there are other sorts of excrements not naturall of whom wee have entreated at large in our booke of the pestilence When the infant is in the mothers wombe untill hee is fully and absolutely formed in all the liniments of his body hee sends forth his urine by the passage of the navell or urachus But a little before the time of childe-birth the urachus is closed and then the man childe voydeth his urine by the conduit of the yard and the woman childe by the necke of the wombe This urine is gathered together and contained in the coate Chorion or Allantoides together with the other excrements that is to say sweat such whayish superfluities of the menstruall matter for the more easie bearing up of the floting or swimming childe But in the time of child-birth when the infant by kicking breaketh the membranes those humous runne out which when the mydwifes perceive they take it as a certaine signe that the childe is at hand For if the infant come forth together with those waters the birth is like to be more easie and with the better successe for the necke of the wombe and all the genitalls are so by their moisture relaxed and made slippery that by the endeavour and stirring of the infant the birth will be the more easie and with the better successe contratiwise if the infant bee not excluded before all these humours bee wholly flowed out and gone but remaineth as it were in a dry place presently through drinesse the necke of the wombe and all the genitalls will be contracted and drawne together so that the birth of the childe will bee very difficult and hard unlesse the necke of the wombe to amend that default be anointed with oile or some other relaxing liquor Moreover when the childe is in the wombe he voideth no excrements by the fundament unlesse it be when at the time of the birth the proper membranes and receptacles are burst by the striving of the infant for hee doth not take his meat at the mouth wherefore the stomacke is idle then and doth not execute the office of turning the meats into Chylus nor of any other concoction wherefore nothing can goe downe from it into the guts Neither have I seldome seene infants borne without any hole in their fundament so that I have beene constrained with a knife to cut in sunder the membrane or tunicle that grew over and stopped it And how can such excrements be engendered when the child being in the wombe is nourished with the more laudable portion of the menstruall blood therefore the issue or child is wont to yeeld or avoyd two kindes or sorts of excrements so long as he is in the womb that is to say sweat and urine in both which he swimmes but they are separated by themselves by a certaine tunicle called Allantoides as it may be seene in kids dogges sheepe and other brute beasts for as much as in mankinde the tunicle Chorion and Allantoides or Farciminalis be all one membrane If the woman be great of a man childe she is more merry strong and better coloured all the time of her child bearing but if of a woman childe she is ill coloured because that women are not so hot as men The males begin to stirre within three moneths and an halfe but females after if a woman conceive a male child she hath all her right parts stronger to every work wherefore they do begin to set forwards their right foot first in going when they arise they leane on the right arme the right dug will sooner swell and waxe hard the male children stirre more in the right side than in the left and the female children rather in the left than in the right side CHAP. XIII With what travell the Childe is brought into the world and of the cause of this labour and travell WHen the naturall prefixed and prescribed time of child-birth is come the childe being then growne greater requires a greater quantity of food which when he cannot receive in sufficient measure by his navell with great labour and striving hee endeavoureth to get forth therefore then free is moved with a stronger violence and doth breake the membranes wherein he is contained Then the wombe because it is not able to endure such violent motions nor to sustaine or hold up the childe any longer by reason that the conceptacles of the membranes are broken asunder is relaxed And then the childe pursuing the aire which hee feeleth to enter in at the mouth of the wombe which then is very wide and gaping is carried with his head downewards and so commeth into the world with great pain both unto it selfe and also unto his mother by reason of the tenderness of his body also by reason of the extension of the nervous necke oâ—… mothers wombe and separation of the bone called Os Ilium from the bone calâ—… Os sacrum For unlesse those bones were drawne in sunder how could not onely twinnes that cleave fast together but also one childe alone come forth at so narrow a passage as the necke of the wombe is Not onely reason but also experience confirmeth it for I have opened the bodies of women presently after they have died of travell in childe-birth in whom I have found the
bones of Ilium to bee drawne the breadth of ones finger from Os sacrum and moreover in many unto whom I have been called being in great extremity of difficult and hard travell I have not onely heard but also felt the bones to crackle and make a noise when I laid my hand upon the coccyx or rumpe by the violence of the distention Also honest matrons have declared unto me that they themselves a few daies before the birth have felt and heard the noise of those bones separating themselves one from another with great paine Also a long time after the birth many doe feele great paine and ache about the region of the coccix and Os sacrum so that when nature is not able to repaire the dissolved continuity of the bones of Ilium they are constrained to halt all the dayes of their life after But the bones of the share called Ossa pubis I have never seene to be separated as many do also affirme It is reported that in Italy they break the coccyx or rumpe in all maidens that when they come to bee married they may beare children with the lesser travaile in childe-birth but this is a forged tale for that bone being broken is naturally and of its owne accord repaired and joyned together again with a Callus whereby the birth of the childe will be more difficult and hard CHAP. XIV Of the situation of the infant in the wombe REASON cannot shew the certain situation of the infant in the wombe for I have found it altogether uncertaine variable and divers both in living and dead women in the dead by opening their bodies presently after they were dead and in the living by helping them by the industry of my hand when they have beene in danger of perishing by travell of child-birth for by putting my hand into the womb I have felt the infant comming forth sometimes with his feet forwards sometimes with his hands and sometimes with his hands and feet turned backwards and sometimes forwards as the figure following plainely describeth I have often found them comming forth with their knees forwards and sometimes with one of the feet and sometimes with their belly forwards their hands and feet being lifted upwards as the former figure sheweth at large Sometimes I have found the infant comming with his feet down-wards striding awide and sometimes headlong stretching one of his armes downward out at length and that was an Hermaphrodite as the figure following plainly declareth One time I observed in the birth of twinnes that the one came with his head forwards and the other with his feet according as here I have thought good to describe them In the bodies of women that died in travaile of childe I have sometimes found children no bigger than if they had beene but foure moneths in the wombe situated in a round compasse like a hoope with their head bowed downe to the knees with both their hands under the knees and their heeles close to their buttockes And moreover I protest before God that I found a childe being yet alive in the body of his mother whom I opened so soone as shee was dead lying all along stretched out with his face upwards and the palmes of his hands joyned together as if he were at prayer CHAP. XV. Which is the legitimate and naturall and which the illegitimate or unnaturall time of childe birth TO all living creatures except man the time of conception and bringing forth their young is certaine and definite but the issue of man commeth into the world sometimes in the seventh sometimes in the eighth and sometimes which is most frequent in the ninth moneth sometimes in the tenth moneth yea sometimes in the beginning of the eleventh moneth Massurius reports that Lucius Papyrius the Pretor the second heire commencing a suit gave the possession of the goods away from him seeing the mother of the childe affirmed that she went thirteen moneths therewith being there is no certaine definite time of child-birth The child that is borne in the sixt moneth cannot be long lived because that at that time all his body or members are not perfectly finished or absolutely formed In the seventh moneth it is proved by reason and experience that the infant may be long lived But in the eight moneth it is seldome or never long lived the reason thereof is as the Astronomers suppose because that at that time Saturne ruleth those coldnesse and drynesse is contrary to the originall of life but yet the phisicall reason is more true for the physitians say that the childe in the wombe doth often times in the seaventh moneth strive to bee set at liberty from the inclosure of the wombe and therefore it contendeth and laboureth greatlie and so with labouring and striving it becommeth weak that all the time of the eight moneth it cannot recover his strength again whereby it may renew his accustomed use of striving and that some by such labouring and striving hurt themselves and so dye Yet some strong and lusty women are thought to bring forth their children being lively and strong on the eight moneth as Aristotle testifieth of the Aegyptians the Poets of the inhabitants of the Isle of Naxus and many of the Spaniards Furthermore I cannot sufficiently marvaile that the wombe which all the time of childe-bearing is so closed together that one can scarce put a probe into it unlesse it be happely by reason of superfoetation or when it is open for a short time to purge it selfe that presently before the time of childe-birth it should gape and waxe so wide that the infant may passe through it and presently after it to close againe as if it had never been opened But because that the travell of the first time of childe-birth is wont to be very difficult and grievous I thinke it not unmeet that all women a little before the time of their first travell anoint and relaxe their privie parts with the unguent here described â„ž sper ceti â„¥ ii ol amygd dul â„¥ iv cerae alb medul cervin â„¥ iii. axung ans gallin an â„¥ i. tereb venet â„¥ ii make thereof an ointment to anoint the thighes share privie parts and genitalls Furthermore it shall not bee unprofitable to make a trusse or girdle of most thinne and gentle dog-skinne which being also anointed with the same unguent may serve very necessarily for the better carrying of the infant in the wombe Also bathes that are made of the decoction of mollifying herbs are also very profitable to relaxe the privie parts a little before the time of the birth That is supposed to bee a naturall and easie birth when the infant commeth forth with his head forwards presently following the flux of the water and that is more difficult when the infant commeth with his feet forwards all the other wayes are most difficult Therefore Mid-wives are to be admonished that as often as they shall perceive the infant to be comming
pierced through by the roots with a needle and a thread and so being lifted up by the ends of the thread they must bee cut away and the wound that remaineth must be cured according to the generall method of wounds There are some that suppose the red spots that are raised up into little knobbes and bunches may bee washed away and consumed by rubbing and annoynting them often with menstruall bloud or the bloud of the secundine or after-birth Those that are hairie and somewhat raised up like unto a Want or Mouse must bee pierced through the roots in three or foure places and straightly bound so that at length being destitute of life and nutriment they may fall away after they are fallen away the ulcer that remaineth must bee cured as other ulcers are If there bee any superfluous flesh remaining it must bee taken away by applying Aegyptiacum or the powder of mercury and such like but if it be doubted that it commeth from the root of the tumour that may happely remaine it must bee burned away by the root with oyle of vitrioll or aqua fortis There is also an other kinde or sort of spots of a livide or violet colour comming especially in the face about the lips with a soft slacke laxe thinne and unpainefull tumour and the veines as if they were varicous round about it This kinde of tumour groweth greater when it ariseth on children that are wayward and crying and in men of riper yeares that are cholericke and angry and then it will bee of a diverse colour like unto a lappet or flap of flesh that hangeth over the Turkie-cocks bill When they have done crying or ceased their anger the tumour will returne to his owne naturall colour againe But you must not attempt to cure it in people that are of these conditions CHAP. XVIII How to pull away the secundine or after-birth I Suppose that they are called secundines because they doe grieve the woman that is with child the second time as it were a second birth for if there bee severall children in the wombe at once and of different sexes they then have every one their severall secundines which thing is very necessary to bee knowne by all mydwives For they doe many times remaine behinde in the wombe when the child is borne either by reason of the weakenesse of the woman in travell which by contending and labouring for the birth of her childe hath spent all her strength or else by a tumour rising suddenly in the necke of the wombe by reason of the long and difficult birth and the cold aire unadvisedly permitted to strike into the orifice of the wombe For so the liberties of the wayes or passages are stopped and made more narrow so that nothing can come forth or else because they are doubled and foulded in the wombe and the waters gone out from them with the infant so that they remaine as it were in a dry place or else because they yet sticke in the wombe by the knots of the veines and arteries which commonly happeneth in those that are delivered before their time For even as apples which are not ripe cannot bee pulled from the tree but by violence but when they are ripe they will fall off of their owne accord so the secundine before the naturall time of the birth can hardly bee pulled away but by violence but at the prefixed naturall time of the birth it may easily be drawne away Many and grievous accidents follow the staying of the secundine as suffocation of the wombe often swouning by reason that grosse vapours arise from the putrefaction unto the mydriffe heart and braine therefore they must bee pulled away with speede from the wombe gently handling the navell if it may bee so possibly done But if it cannot bee done so the woman must bee placed as shee was wont when that the childe will not come forth naturally but must bee drawne forth by art Therefore the mydwife having her hand annoynted with oyle must put it gently into the womb and finding out the navell string must follow it untill it come unto the secundine and if it doe as yet cleave to the wombe by the cotylidons shee must shake and move it gently up and downe that so when it is shaked and loosed shee may draw it out gently but if it should bee drawne with violence it were to be feared lest that the wombe should also follow for by violent attraction some of the vessels and also some of the nervous ligaments whereby the wombe is fastened on each side may bee rent whereof followeth corruption of bloud shedde out of the vessels and thence commeth inflammation an abscesse or a mortall gangrene Neither is there lesse danger of a convulsion by reason of the breaking of the nervous bodies neither is there any lesse danger of the falling downe of the wombe If that there bee any knots or clods of bloud remaining together with the secundine the mydwife must draw them out one by one so that not any may bee left behinde Some women have veyded their secundine when it could not bee drawne forth by any meanes long after the birth of the child by the necke of their wombe piece-meale rotten and corrupted with many grievous and painefull accidents Also it shall bee very requisite to provoke the endeavour of the expulsive faculty by sternutatories aromaticke fomentations of the necke of the wombe by mollifying injections and contrariwise by applying such things to the nostrils as yeeld a ranke savour or smell with a potion made of mugwurt and bay berries taken in hony and wine mixed together or with halfe a dramme of the powder of savine or with the haire of a womans head burnt and beaten to powder and given to drink and to conclude with all things that provoke the tearmes or courses CHAP. XIX What things must bee given to the infant by the mouth before hee bee permitted to suck the Teat or Dugge IT will bee very profitable to rub all the inner side of the childes mouth and pallat gently with treacle and hony or the oyle of sweete almonds extracted without fire and if you can to cause it to swallow some of those things for thereby much flegmatick moysture will bee drawne from the mouth and also will bee moved or provoked to bee vomited up from the stomacke for if these excrementall humours should bee mixed with the milke that is sucked they would corrupt it and then the vapours that arise from the corrupted milke unto the brain would inferre most pernicious accidents And you may know that there are many excrementall things in the stomacke and guts of children by this because that so soon as they come into the world and often before they suck milke or take any other thing they voyde downewards many excrements diversly coloured as yellow greene and blacke Therefore many that they may speedily evacuate the matter that causeth the fretting of
and hang loose and lanke and her belly will be more hard and swollen than it was before In all bolies so putrefying the naturall heat vanisheth away and in place thereof succeedeth a preternaturall by the working whereof the putrefyed and dissolved humours are stirred up into vapours and converted into winde and those vapours because they possesse and fill more space and roome for naturalists say that of one part of water ten parts of aire are made doe so puffe up the putrefyed body into a greater bignesse You may note the same thing in bodies that are gangrenate for they cast forth many sharpe vapours yet neverthelesse they are swollen and pufted up Now so soone as the Chirurgian shall know that the childe is dead by all these forenamed signes he shall with all diligence endeavour to save the mother so speedily as hee can and if the Physitians cannot prevaile with potions bathes fumigations sternutatories vomits and liniments appointed to expell the infant let him prepare himselfe to the worke following but first let him consider the strength of the woman for if he perceive that shee bee weake and feeble by the smalnesse of her pulse by her small seldome and cold breathing and by the altered and death-like colour in her face by her cold sweats and by the coldnesse of the extreme parts let him abstaine from the worke and onely affirme that shee will dye shortly contrariwise if her strength be yet good let him with all confidence and industry deliver her on this wise from the danger of death CHAP. XXVI Of the Chyrurgicall extraction of the childe from the wombe either dead or alive THerefore first of all the aire of the chamber must bee made temperate and reduced unto a certaine mediocrity so that it may neither be too hot nor too cold Then she must be aptly placed that is to say overthwart the bed side with her buttockes somewhat high having a hard stuffed pillow or boulster underthem so that she may be in a meane figure of situation neither sitting altogether upright nor altogether lying along on her backe for so shee may rest quietly and draw her breath with ease neither shall the ligaments of the womb bee extended so as they would if shee lay upright on her backe her heeles must bee drawn up close to her buttocks and there bound with broad and soft linnen rowlers The rowler must first come about her neck and then crosse-wise over her shoulders and so to the feet and there it must crosse again and so be rowled about the legs and thighes and then it must be brought up to the necke againe and there made fast so that she may not be able to move her selfe even as one should be tyed when he is to be cut of the stone But that shee may not bee wearied or lest that her body should yeeld or sinke downe as the Chirurgian draweth the body of the infant from her and so hinder the worke let him cause her feet to bee set against the side of the bed and then let some of the strong standers by hold her fast by the legs and shoulders Then that the aire may not enter into the wombe and that the worke may bee done with the more decency her privie parts thighs must be covered with a warm double linnen cloath Then must the Chirurgion having his nailes closely pared and his rings if hee weare any drawne off his fingers and his armes naked bare and well anointed with oyle gently draw the flappes of the necke of the wombe asunder and then let him put his hand gently into the mouth of the wombe having first made it gentle and slippery with much oile and when his hand is in let him finde out the forme and situation of the childe whether it be one or two or whether it be a Mole or not And when he findeth that he commeth naturally with his head toward the mouth or orifice of the wombe he must lift him up gently and so turne him that his feet may come forwards and when he hath brought his feet forwards he must draw one of them gently out at the necke of the wombe and then hee must binde it with some broad and soft or silken band a little above the heele with an indifferent slack knot and when he hath so bound it he must put it up againe into the wombe then he must put his hand in againe and finde out the other foote and draw it also out of the wombe and when it is out of the wombe let him draw out the other againe whereunto he had before tyed the one end of the band and when hee hath them both out let him join them both close together so by them by little little let him draw all the whole body from the wombe Also other women or Midwives may help the endeavour of the Chirurgion by pressing the patients belly with their hands downe-wards as the infant goeth out and the woman her selfe by holding her breath and closing her mouth and nostrills and by driving her breath downewards with great violence may very much helpe the expulsion I wish him to put backe the foot into the wombe againe after he hath tyed it because if that he should permit it to remain in the necke of the womb it would hinder the entrance of his hand when he putteth it in to draw out the other But if there bee two children in the wombe at once let the Chirurgian take heed lest that he take not of either of them a legge for by drawing them so hee shall profit nothing at all and yet exceedingly hurt the woman Therefore that he may not bee so deceived when hee hath drawne out one foot and tyed it and put it up again let him with his hand follow the band wherewithall the foot is tyed and so goe unto the foot and then to the groine of the childe and then from thence he may soone finde out the other foot of the same child for if it should happen otherwise he might draw the legges and the thighes out but it would come no further neither is it meet that hee should come out with his armes along by his sides or bee drawne out on that sort but one of his armes must bee stretched out above his head and the other down by his side for otherwise the orifice of the womb when it were delivered of such a grosse trunke as it would be when his body should be drawne out with his armes along by his sides would so shrinke and draw it selfe when the body should come unto the necke onely by the accord of nature requiring union that it would strangle and kill the infant so that hee cannot be drawne there-hence unlesse it bee with a hooke put under or fastened under his chinne in his mouth or in the hollownesse of his eye But if the infant lyeth as if hee would come with his hands forwards or
if his hands bee forth already so that it may seeme hee may bee drawne forth easily that way yet it must not be so done for so his head would double backwards over his shoulders to the great danger of his mother Once I was called unto the birth of an infant whom the midwives had assayed to draw out by the arme so that the arme had been so long forth that it was gangrenate whereby the childe dyed I told them presently that his arme must bee put in againe and hee must bee turned otherwise But when it could not bee put backe by reason of the great swelling thereof and also of the mothers genitals I determined to cut it off with an incision knife cutting the muscles as neare as I could to the shoulder yet drawing the flesh upwards that when I had taken off the bone with a paire of cutting pincers it might come downe againe to cover the shivered end of the bone lest otherwise when it were thrust in againe into the wombe it might hurt the mother Which being done I turned him with his feete forwards and drew him out as is before sayd But if the tumour either naturally or by some accident that is to say by putrefaction which may perchance come bee so great that hee cannot bee turned according to the Chirurgions intention nor be drawne out according as hee lyeth the tumour must bee diminished and then hee must bee drawne out as is aforesaid and that must bee done at once As for example if the dead infant appeare at the orifice of the wombe which our mydwives call the Garland when it gapeth is open and dilated but yet his head being more great and puffed up with winde so that it cannot come forth as caused to bee so through that disease which the Greeks call Mucrophisocephalos the Chirurgion must fasten a hooke under his chinne or in his mouth or else in the hole of his eye or else which is better and more expedient in the hinder part of his head For when the scull is so opened there will bee a passage whereat the winde may passe out and so when the tumour falleth and decreaseth let him draw the infant out by little and little but not rashly lest he should break that whereon he hath taken hold the figure of those hookes is thus The forme of hookes for drawing out the infant that is dead in the wombe But if the breast bee troubled with the like fault the hookes must bee fastened about the chanell bone if there bee a Dropsie or a Tympany in the belly the hooks must bee fastned either in the short ribs that is to say in the muscles that are betweene the ribbes or especially if the disease doe also descend into the feete about the bones that are above the groine or else putting the crooked knife here pictured iâ—…he wombe with his left hand let him make incision in the childs belly and so get out all his entrals by the incision for when hee is so bowelled all the water that caused the dropsie will out But the Chirurgion must do none of all these things but when the child is dead and the woman that travelleth in such danger that shee cannot otherwise be holpen But if by any meanes it happeneth that all the infants members bee cut away by little and little and that the head onely remaineth behinde in the wombe which I have sometimes against my will and with great sorrow seene then the left hand being anoynted with oyle of Lillies or fresh butter must bee put into the wombe wherewith the Chirurgion must find out the mouth putting his fingers into it then with his right hand hee must put up the hooke according to the direction of the left hand gently by little little and so fasten it in the mouth eye or under the chin and when hee hath firmely fixed or fastened it hee must therewith draw out the head by little and little for feare of loosening or breaking the part whereon hee hath hold In stead of this hooke you may use the instruments that are here described which therefore I have taken out of the Chirurgery of Francis Dalechamps for they are so made that they may easily take hold of a sphaericall and round body with the branches as with fingers Gryphons Talons that is to say instruments made to draw out the head of a dead infant that is separated in the wombe from the rest of the body But it is not very easie to take hold on the head when it remaineth alone in the wombe by reason of the roundnesse thereof for it will slip and slide up and downe unlesse the belly be pressed downe and on both sides thereby to hold it unto the instrument that it may with more facility take hold thereon CHAP. XXVII What must bee done unto the woman in travell presently after her deliverance THere is nothing so great an enemy to a woman in travell especially to her whose child is drawne away by violence as cold wherefore with all care and diligence shee must bee kept and defended from cold For after the birth her body being voyde and empty doth easily receive the ayre that will enter into every thing that is empty and hence shee waxeth cold her wombe is distended and puffed up and the orifices of the vessels thereof are shut and closed whereof commeth suppression of the after-birth or other after purgations And thereof commeth many grievous accidents as hystericall suffocation painefull fretting of the guts feavers and other mortall diseases What woman soever will avoyde that discommodity let her hold her legges or thighes acrosse for in so doing those parts that were separated will bee joyned and close together againe Let her belly bee also bound or rowled with a ligature of an indifferent breadth and length which may keep the cold ayre from the wombe and also presse the bloud out that is contained in all the substance thereof Then give her some Capon broth or Caudle with Saffron or with the powder called Pulvis ducis or else bread toasted and dipped in wine wherein spice is brewed for to restore her strength and to keepe away the fretting of the guts When the secundine is drawne out and is yet hot from the wombe it must bee layd warme unto the region of the wombe especially in the winter but in the summer the hot skinne of a Weather newly killed must be laid unto all the whole belly and unto the region of the loynes But then the curtaines of the bed must bee kept drawne and all the windowes and doores of the chamber must bee kept shut with all diligence that no cold ayre may come unto the woman that travelleth but that shee may lye and take her rest quietly The Weathers skinne must bee taken away after that it hath lyen five or sixe houres and then all the region of her belly must bee annointed with the oyntment following â„ž
cloth as it were in a bagge and cast them therein into the bath wherein Iron red hot hath beene extinguished and let the woman that hath lately travelled sit downe therein so long as shee pleaseth and when shee commeth out let her bee layd warme in bedde and let her take some preserved Orange pill or bread toasted and dipped in Ipocras or in wine brewed with spices and then let her sweate if the sweate will come forth of its owne accord On the next day let astringent fomentations bee applyed to the genitals on this wise prepared â„ž gallar nucum Cupressi corticum granat an â„¥ i. rosar rub mi. thymi majoran an m. ss aluminis rochae salis com an Ê’ii boyle them all together in redde wine and make thereof a decoction for a fomentation for the forenamed use The distilled liquor following is very excellent and effectuall to confirme and to draw in the dugges or any other loose parts â„ž charyophyl nucis moschat nucum cupressi an â„¥ i ss mastich â„¥ ii alumin. roch â„¥ i ss glandium corticis querni an lb ss rosar rubr m. i. cort granat â„¥ ii terrae sigillat â„¥ i. cornu cervi usti â„¥ ss myrtillor sanguinis dracon an â„¥ i. boli armeni â„¥ ii ireos florent â„¥ i. sumach berber Hyppuris an m. ss conquassentur omnia macerentur spatio duorum dierum in lb i ss aquae rosarum lb ii prunorum syvestr mespilorum pomorum quernorum lb ss aquae fabrorum aceti denique fortiss â„¥ iv afterward distill it over a gentle fire and keep the distilled liquor for your use wherewith let the parts be fomented twice in a day And after the fomentation let wollen clothes or stupes of linnen cloth be dipped in the liquor and then pressed out and laid to the place When all these things are done and past the woman may againe keep company with her husband CHAP. XXIX What the causes of difficult and painefull travell in child-birth are THe fault dependeth sometimes on the mother and sometimes on the infant or childe within the wombe On the mother if shee bee more fat if shee bee given to gurmundize or great eating if she be too leane or yong as Savanarola thinketh her to bee that is great with childe at nine yeares of age or unexpert or more old or weaker than shee should bee eyther by nature or by some accident as by diseases that shee hath had a little before the time of child-birth or with a great fluxe of bloud But those that fall in travell before the full and prefixed time are very difficult to deliver because the fruit is yet unripe and not ready or easie to bee delivered If the necke or orifice of the wombe bee narrow eyther from the first conformation or afterwards by some chance as by an ulcer cicatrized or more hard and callous by reason that it hath beene torne before at the birth of some other childe and so cicatrized againe so that if the cicatrizeed place bee not cut even in the moment of the deliverance both the childe and the mother will bee in danger of death also the rude handling of the mydwife may hinder the free deliverance of the child Oftentimes women are letted in travell by shamefac'tnesse by reason of the presence of some man or hate to some woman there present If the secundine bee pulled away sooner than it is necessary it may cause a great fluxe of bloud to fill the wombe so that then it cannot performe his exclusive faculty no otherwise than the bladder when it is distended by reason of overabundance of water that is therein cannot cast it forth so that there is a stoppage of the urine But the wombe is much rather hindred or the faculty of child-bith is stopped or delayed if together with the stopping of the secundine there be either a mole or some other body contrary to nature in the wombe In the secundines of two women whom I delivered of two children that were dead in their bodies I found a great quantity of sand like unto that that is found about the banks of rivers so that the gravell or sand that was in each secundine was a full pound in weight Also the infant may bee the occasion of difficult child-birth as if too bigge if it come overthwart if it come with its face upwards and its buttocks forwards if it come with its feet and hands both forwards at once if it be dead and swolne by reason of corruption if it bee monstrous if it have two bodies or two heads if it bee manifold or seven-fold as Albucrasis affirmeth hee hath seene if there bee a mole annexed thereto if it be very weake if when the waters are flowed out it doth not move or stirre or offer its selfe to come forth Yet notwithstanding it happeneth sometimes that the fault is neither in the mother nor the childe but in the aire which being cold doth so binde congeale and make stiffe the genitall parts that they cannot bee relaxed or being contrariwise too hot it weakeneth the woman that is in travell by reason that it wasteth the spirits wherein all the strength consisteth or in the ignorant and unexpert mydwife who cannot artificially rule and governe the endeavours of the woman in travell The birth is wont to bee easie if it bee in the due and prefixed naturall time if the childe offer himselfe lustily to come forth with his head forwards presently after the waters are come forth and the mother in like manner lusty and strong those which are wont to bee troubled with very difficult child-birth ought a little before the time of the birth to goe into an halfe tub filled with the decoction of mollifying rootes and seeds to have their genitals wombe and necke thereof to bee anoynted with much oyle and the intestines that are full and loaded must bee unburthened of the excrements and then the expulsive faculty provoked with a sharpe glyster that the tumours and swelling of the birth concurring therewith the more easie exclusion may be made But I like it rather better that the woman in travell should be placed in a chaire that hath the backe thereof leaning backwards than in her bed but the chair must have a hole in the bottome whereby the bones that must be dilated in the birth may have more freedome to close themselves againe CHAP. XXX The causes of Abortion or untimely birth ABortion or untimely birth is one thing and effluxion another They call abortion the sudden exclusion of the childe already formed and alive before the perfect maturity thereof But that is called effluxion which is the falling downe of seeds mixed together and coagulated but for the space of a few dayes onely in the formes of membranes or tunicles congealed bloud and of an unshapen or deformed piece of flesh the mydwives of our countrey call it a false branch or budde This effluxion
is the cause of great paine and most bitter and cruell torment to the woman leaving behinde it weaknesse of body farre greater than if the childe were borne at the due time The causes of abortion or untimely birth whereof the the child is called an abortive are many as a great scouring a strangury joyned with heate and inflammation sharpe fretting of the guts a great and continuall cough exceeding vomiting vehement labour in running leaping and dauncing and by a great fall from on high carrying of a great burthen riding on a trotting horse or in a Coach by vehement often and ardent copulation with men or by a great blow or stroke on the belly For all these such like vehement and inordinate motions dissolve the ligaments of the wombe and so cause abortion or untimely birth Also whatsoever presseth or girdeth in the mothers belly and therewith also the wombe that is within it as are those Ivory or Whale-bone buskes which women weare on their bodies thereby to keepe downe their bellies by these and such like things the childe is letted or hindred from growing to his full strength so that by expression or as it were by compulsion hee is often forced to come forth before the legitimate and lawfull time Thundering the noyse of the shooting of great Ordnance the sound and vehement noyse of the ringing of Bells constraine women to fall in travell before their time especially women that are young whose bodies are soft slacke and tenderer than those that bee of riper yeares Long and great fasting a great fluxe of bloud especially when the infant is growne some what great but if it bee but two moneths old the danger is not so great because then hee needeth not so great quantity of nourishment also a long disease of the mother which consumeth the bloud causeth the childe to come forth being destitute of store of nourishment before the fit time Moreover fulnesse by reason of the eating great store of meates often maketh or causeth untimely birth because it depraveth the strength and presseth down the child as likewise the use of meats that are of an evill juice which they lust or long for But bathes because they relaxe the ligaments of the wombe and hot houses for that the fervent and choaking ayre is received into the body provoke the infant to strive to goe forth to take the cold ayre and so cause abortion What women soever being indifferently well in their bodies travell in the second or third moneth without any manifest cause those have the Cotylidones of their womb full of filth and matter and cannot hold up the infant by reason of the weight thereof but are broken Moreover sudden or continuall perturbations of the minde whether they bee through anger or feare may cause women to travell before their time and are accounted as the causes of abortions for that they cause great and vehement trouble in the body Those women that are like to travell before their time their dugs will wax little therefore when a woman is great with childe if her dugs suddenly wax small or slender it is a signe that shee will travell before her time the cause of such shrinking of the dugs is that the matter of the milke is drawne back into the wombe by reason that the infant wanteth nourishment to nourish and succour it withall Which scarcity the infant not long abiding striveth to goe forth to seek that abroad which he cannot have within for among the causes which do make the infant to come out of the womb those are most usually named with Hippocrates the necessity of a more large nutriment and aire Therfore if a woman that is with child have one of her dugs small if she have two children she is like to travell of one of them before the full and perfect time so that if the right dug be small it is a man child but if it be the left dug it is a female Women are in farre more paine when they bring forth their children before the time than if it were at the full and due time because that whatsoever is contrary to nature is troublesome painefull and also oftentimes dangerous If there be any errour committed at the first time of childe-birth it is commonly seene that it happeneth alwayes after at each time of child-birth Therefore to find out the causes of that errour you must take the counsell of some Physician and after his counsell endeavour to amend the same Truly this plaster following being applyed to the reines doth confirme the wombe and stay the infant therein â„ž ladaniÊ’ii galang â„¥ i. nucis moschat nucis cupressi boli armeni terrae sigill sanguin dracon balaust an Ê’ss acatiae psidiorum hypocistid an â„¥ i. mastich myrrhae an Ê’ii gummi arabic Ê’i terebinth venet Ê’ii picis naval â„¥ i. ss ceraequantum sufficit fiat emplast secundem artem spread it for your use upon leather if the part begin to itch let the plaster be taken away in stead thereof use unguent rosat or refrig Galen or this that followeth â„ž olei myrtini mastich cydonior an â„¥ i. hypocist boli armen sang dracon acatiae an Ê’i sant citrini â„¥ ss cerae quant suf make thereof an oyntment according unto art There are women that beare the child in their wombe ten or eleven whole moneths and such children have their conformation of much and large quantity of seede wherefore they will bee more bigge great and strong and therefore they require more time to come to their perfection and maturity for those fruits that are great will not bee so soone ripe as those that are small But children that are small and little of body do often come to their perfection and maturity in seven or nine months if all other things are correspondent in greatnesse and bignesse of body it happeneth for the most part that the woman with child is not delivered before the ninth moneth bee done or at the least wise in the same moneth But a male child will bee commonly borne at the beginning or a little before the beginning of the same moneth by reason of his engrafted heat which causeth maturity and ripenesse Furthermore the infant is sooner come to maturity and perfection in a hot woman than in a cold for it is the property of heat to ripen CHAP. XXXI How to preserve the infant being in the wombe when the mother is dead IF all the signes of death appeare in the woman that lieth in travell and cannot be delivered there must then be a Chirurgian ready and at hand which may open her body so soone as shee is dead whereby the infant may be preserved in safety neither can it bee supposed sufficient if the mothers mouth and privie parts bee held open for the infant being enclosed in his mothers wombe and compassed with the membranes cannot take his breath but by the contractions and
like wherein there is power to provoke the flowers as with scammony in powder let them be as bigge as ones thumbe sixe fingers long and rowled in lawne or some such like thinne linnen cloath of the same things nodula's may bee made Also pessaries may be prepared with hony boyled adding thereto convenient powders as of scammony pellitory and such like Neither ought these to stay long in the necke of the wombe lest they should exulcerate and they must be pulled backe by a threed that must bee put through them and then the orifice of the womb must be fomented with white wine of the decoction of pennyroyall or mother-wort But it is to be noted that if the suppression of the flowers happeneth through the default of the stopped orifice of the womb or by inflammation these maladies must first bee cured before wee come unto those things that of their proper strength and vertue provoke the flowers as for example if such things be made and given when the wombe is enflamed the blood being drawne into the grieved place and the humours sharpened and the body of the wombe heated the inflammation will be encreased So if there be any superfluous flesh if there be any Callus of a wound or ulcer or if there be any membrane shutting the orifice of the wombe and so stopping the fluxe of the flowers they must first bee consumed and taken away before any of those things bee administred But the oportunity of taking and applying of things must be taken from the time wherein the sicke woman was wont to be purged before the stopping or if she never had the flowers in the decrease of the moone for so we shall have custome nature and the externall efficient cause to helpe art When these medicines are used the women are not to bee put into bathes or hot houses as many doe except the malady proceed from the density of the vessels and the grossenesse and clamminesse of the blood For sweats hinder the menstruall fluxe by diverting and turning the matter another way CHAP. LIIII The signes of the approaching of the menstruall fluxe WHen the monethly fluxe first approacheth the dugges itch and become more swollen and hard than they were wont the woman is more desirous of copulation by reason of the ebullition of the provoked blood and the acrimony of the blood that remaineth her voice becommeth bigger her secret parts itch burne swell and waxe red If they stay long shee hath paine in her loynes and head nauseousnesse and vomiting troubleth the stomacke notwithstanding if those matters which flow together in the wombe either of their owne nature or by corruption be cold they loath the act of generation by reason that the wombe waxeth feeble through sluggishnesse and watery humours filling the same and it floweth by the secret parts very softly Those maides that are marriageable although they have the menstruall fluxe very well yet they are troubled with head ache nauseousnesse and often vomiting want of appetite longing an ill habite of body difficulty of breathing trembling of the heart swouning melancholy fearfull dreames watching with sadnesse and heavinesse because that the genitall parts burning itching they imagine the act of generation whereby it commeth to passe that the seminall matter either remaining in the testicles in great abundance or else powred into the hollownesse of the womb by the tickling of the genitalls is corrupted and acquireth a venemous quality and causeth such like accidents as happens in the suffocation of the wombe Maides that live in the country are not so troubled with those diseases because there is no such lying in wait for their maiden-heads and also they live sparingly and hardly and spend their time in continuall labour You may see many maides so full of juice that it runneth in great abundance as if they were not menstruall into their dugges and is there converted into milke which they have in as great quantity as nurses as we read it recorded by Hippocrates If a woman which is neither great with child nor hath born children hath milke she wants the menstruall fluxes whereby you may understand that that conclusion is not good which affirmeth that a woman which hath milke in her breasts either to be delivered of childe or to be great with childe for Cardanus writeth that hee knew one Antony Buzus at Genua who being thirty yeeres of age had so much milk in his breasts as was sufficient to nurse a child for the breeding and efficient cause of milke proceeds not onely from the engrafted faculty of the glandulous substance but much rather from the action of the mans seed for proofe whereof you may see many men that have very much milk in their breasts and many women that almost have no milke unlesse they receive mans seed Also women that are strong and lusty like unto men which the Latines call Viragines that is to say whose seed commeth unto a manly nature when the flowers are stopped concoct the blood and therefore when it wanteth passage forth by the likenesse of the substance it is drawne into the duggs and becommeth perfect milk those that have the flowers plentifully and continually for the space of foure or five daies are better purged and with more happy successe than those that have them for a longer time CHAP. LV. What accidents follow immoderate fluxes of the flowers or courses IF the menstruall flux floweth immoderately there also followes many accidents for the cocoction is frustrated the appetite overthrown then followes coldnesse throughout all the body exolution of all the faculties an ill habite of all the body leannesse the dropsie a hecticke feaver convulsion swouning and often sodaine death if any have them too exceeding immoderately the blood is sharpe and burning and also stinking the sicke woman is troubled with a continuall feaver and her tongue will bee dry ulcers arise in the gummes and all the whole mouth In women the flowers doe flow by the veines and arteries which rise out of the spermaticke vessels and are ended in the bottome and sides of the wombe but in virgins and in women great with childe whose children are sound and healthfull by the branches of the hypogastrick veine and artery which are spred and dispersed over the necke of the wombe The cause of this immoderate flux is in the quantity or quality of the blood in both the fault is unreasonable copulation especially with a man that hath a yard of a monstrous greatnesse and the dissolution of the retentive faculty of the vessels oftentimes also the flowers flow immoderately by reason of a painfull a difficult birth of the child or the after-birth being pulled by violence from the cotyledons of the wombe or by reason that the veines and arteries of the necke of the wombe are torne by the comming forth of the infant with great travell and many times by the use of sharpe medicines
happen by the same cause that twinnes and many at one birth contrary to natures course doe chance that is by a larger effusion of seed than is required for the framing of that part that so it exceeds either in number or else in greatnesse So Austin tells that in his time in the East an infant was borne having all the parts from the belly upwards double but from thence downewards single and simple for it had two heads foure eyes two breasts foure hands in all the rest like to another child and it lived a little while Caelius Rhodiginus saith he saw two monsters in Italy the one male the other female handsomly neatly made through all their bodies except their heads which were double the male died within a few daies after it was borne but the female whose shape is here delineated lived 20. five yeers which is contrary to the common custome of monsters for they for the most part are very short lived because they both live and are born as it were against natures consent to which may be added they doe not love themselves by reason they are made a scorne to others and by that meanes lead a hated life The effigies of a maide with two heads But it is most remarkeable which Lycosthenes telleth of this woman-monster for excepting her two heads shee was framed in the rest of her body to an exact perfection her two heads had the like desire to eat and drinke to sleepe to speake and to doe every thing she begged from dore to dore every one giving to her freely Yet at length she was banisht Bavaria lest that by the frequent looking upon her the imaginations of women with childe strongly moved should make the like impression in the infants they bare in their wombes The effigies of two girles whose backes grew together In the yeere of our Lord 1475. at Verona in Italy two Girles were borne with their backes sticking together from the lower part of the shoulders unto the very buttockes The novelty and strangenesse of the thing moved their parents being but poor to carry them through all the chiefe townes in Italy to get mony of all such as came to see them In the yeere 1530. there was a man to bee seene at Paris out of whose belly another perfect in all his members except his head hanged forth as if he had been grafted there The man was forty yeeres old and hee carried the other implanted or growing out of him in his armes with such admiration to the beholders that many ranne very earnestly to see him The figure of a man with another growing out of him The effigies of the horned or hooded monster At Quiers a small village some ten miles from Turine in Savoy in the yeere 1578. upon the seventeenth day of January about eight a clocke at night an honest matron brought forth a childe having five hornes like to Rams hornes set opposite to one another upon his head he had also a long piece of flesh like in some sort to a French-hood which women used to wear hanging downe from his forehead by the nape of his necke almost the length of his backe two other pieces of flesh like the collar of a shirt were wrapped about his necke the fingers ends of both his hands somewhat resembled a Haukes talons and his knees seemed to be in his hammes the right leg and the right foot were of a very red colour the rest of the body was of a tawny colour it is said he gave so terrible a scritch when he was brought forth that the Midwives and the rest of the women that were at her labour were so frighted that they presently left the house and ran away When the Duke of Savoy heard of this monster he commanded it should be brought to him which performed one would hardly think what various censures the Courtiers gave of it The shape of a monster found in an egge The monster you see here delineated was found in the middle and innermost part of an egge with the face of a man but haires yeelding a horrid representation of snakes the chinne had three other snakes stretched forth like a beard It was first seene at Autun at the house of one Bancheron a Lawyer a maide breaking many eggs to butter the white of this egge given a Cat presently killed her Lastly this monster comming to the hands of the Baron Senecy was brought to King Charles the ninth being then at Metz. The effigies of a monstrous childe having two heads two armes foure legs In the yeere 1546. a woman at Paris in her sixt moneth of her account brought forth a childe having two heads two armes and foure legges I dissecting the body of it found but one heart by which one may know it was but one infant For you may know this from Aristotle whether the monstrous birth bee one or more joined together by the principall part for if the body have but one heart it is but one if two it is double by the joyning together in the conception The portraiture of Twinnes joyned together with one head In the yeere 1569. a certaine woman of Towers was delivered of twinnes joyned together with one head and mutually embracing each other Renatus Ciretus the famous Chirurgian of those parts sent mee their Sceleton The effigies of two girles being Twinnes joyned together by their fore-heads Munster writes that in the village Bristant not farre from Wormes in the yeere 1495. he saw two Girles perfect and entire in every part of their bodies but they had their fore-heads so joined together that they could not be parted or severed by any art they lived together ten yeeres then the one dying it was needfull to separate the living from the dead but she did not long out-live her sister by reason of the malignity of the wound made in parting them asunder In the yeere 1570. the twentieth of July at Paris in the street Gravilliers at the signe 〈◊〉 the Bell these two infants were borne distering in sexe with that shape of body â—â—at you see expressed in the figure They were baptized in the Church of St. Nichlas of the fields and named Ludovicus and Ludovica their father was a Mason his nâ—me was Peter German his surname Petit Dieu i little-God his mothers name was Mathea Petronilla The shape of the infants lately borne at Paris The figure of two girles joyned together in their breasts and belly In the yeere 1572. in Pont de See neare Anger 's a little towne were borne upon the tenth day of July two girles perfect in their limbs but that they had but foure fingers apiece on their left hands they clave together in their 〈◊〉 parts from their chin to the navell which 〈◊〉 but one as their heart was also but one their 〈◊〉 was divided into foure lobes they lived haâ—â— an houre and were baptized The figure of a child with two heads and the body as bigge as one
others the bowels of the earth there to remaine untill God shall come to judge the world and as you see the clouds in the aire some-whiles to resemble centaures otherwhile serpents rocks towers men birds fishes and other shapes so these spirits turne themselves into all the shapes and wondrous formes of things as oft times into wild beasts into serpents toads owles lapwings crowes or ravens goats asses dogs cats wolves buls and the like Moreover they oft times assume and enter humane bodies as well dead as alive whom they torment and punish yea also they transforme themselves into angells of light They feigne themselves to bee shut up and forced by magicall rings but that is onely their deceit and craft they wish feare love hate and oft times as by the appointment and decree of God they punish malefactors for we read that God sent evill angels into Egypt there to destroy They houle on the night they murmure rattle as if they were bound in chaines they move benches tables counters props cupboards children in the cradles play at tables and chesse turne over books tell mony walk up down roomes and are heard to laugh to open windowes dores cast sounding vessels as brasse and the like upon the ground breake stone pots and glasses and make other the like noises Yet none of all these things appeare to us when as wee arise in the morning neither finde we any thing out of its place or broken They are called by divers names as Devills evill Spirits Incubi Sucubi Hobgoblines Fairies Robin-good-fellowes evill Angels Sathan Lucifer the father of lies Prince of darkenesse and of the world Legion and other names agreeable to their offices and natures CHAP. XIV Of the subterrene Devills and such as haunt Mines LEwis Lavater writes that by the certaine report of such as worke in Mines that in some Mines there are seene spirits who in the shape and habite of men worke there and running up and down seeme to doe much worke when as notwithstanding they doe nothing indeed But in the meane time they hurt none of the by-standers unlesse they bee provoked thereto by words or laughter For then they will throw some heavie or hard thing upon him that hurt them or injure them some other way The same author affirmes that there is a silver Mine in Rhetia out of which Peter Briot the Governour of the place did in his time get much silver In this Mine there was a Devill who chiefly on Frie-dayes when as the Miners put the minerall they had digged into tubbes kept a great quarter and made himselfe exceeding busie and poured the minerall as he listed out of one tubbe into another It happened one day that he was more busie than he used to be so that one of the Miners reviled him and bad him bee gone on a vengeance to the punishment appointed for him The Devill offended with his imprecation and scoâ—â—e so wrested the Miner taking him by the head that twining his necke about hee set his face behinde him yet was not the workman killed therewith but lived and was known by divers for many yeeres after CHAP. XV. By what meanes the Devills may deceive us OUr mindes involved in the earthy habitation of our bodies may bee deluded by the Devills divers waies for they excell in purity and subtlety of essence and in the much use of things besides they challenge a great preheminence as the Princes of this world over all sublunary bodies Wherefore it is no marvell if they the teachers and parents of lyes should cast clouds and mists before our eyes from the beginning turne themselves into a thousand shapes of things and bodies that by these juglings and trickes they may shadow and darken mens mindes CHAP. XVI Of Sucubi and Incubi POwerfull by these forementioned arts and deceipts they have sundry times accompanied with men in copulation whereupon such as have had to doe with men were called Sucubi those which made use of women Incubi Verily St. Augustine seemeth not to be altogether against it but that they taking upon them the shape of man may fill the genitalls as by the helpe of nature to the end that by this meanes they may draw aside the unwary by the flames of lust from vertue and chastity John Ruef in his book of the conception and generation of man writes that in his time a certaine woman of monstrous lust and wondrous impudency had to doe by night with a Divell that turned himselfe into a man and that her belly swelled up presently after the act and when as she thought shee was with childe she fell into so grievous a disease that shee voided all her entrailes by stoole medicines nothing at all prevailing The like history is told of the servant of a certaine Butcher who thinking too attentively on venereous matters a Divell appeared to him in the shape of a woman with whom supposing it to bee a woman when as hee had to doe his genitalls so burned after the act that becomming enflamed hee died with a great deale of torment Neither doth Peter Paludanus and Martin Arelatensis thinke it absurd to affirme that Devills may beget children if they shall ejaculate into the womans womb seed taken from some man either dead or alive Yet this opinion is most absurd and full of falsitie mans seed consisting of a seminall or sanguineous matter and much spirit if it runne otherwaies than into the wombe from the testicles and stay never so little a while it loseth its strength and efficacy the heat and spirits vanishing away for even the too great length of a mans yard is reckoned amongst the causes of barrennesse by reason that the seed is cooled by the length of the way If any in copulation after the ejaculation of the seed presently draw themselves from the womans embraces they are thought not to generate by reason of the aire entring into theyet open womb which is thought to corrupt the seed By which it appeares how false that history in Averrois is of a certaine woman that said she conceived with child by a mans seed shed in a bath and so drawne into her wombe she entring the bath presently after his departure forth It is much lesse credible that Divells can copulate with women for they are of an absolute spirituous nature but blood and flesh are necessary for the generation of man What naturall reason can allow that the incorporeall Divells can love corporeall women And how can we thinke that they can generate who want the instruments of generation How can they who neither eate nor drinke be said to swell with seed Now where the propagation of the species is not necessary to bee supplied by the succession of Individuals Nature hath given no desire of venery neither hath it imparted the use of generation but the divels once created were made immortall by Gods appointment If the faculty
of generation should be granted to devills long since all places had beene full of them Wherefore if at any time women with childe by the familiarity of the devill seeme to travell we must thinke it happens by those arts we mentioned in the former chapter to wit they use to stuffe up the bodies of living women with old clouts bones pieces of iron thornes twisted haires pieces of wood serpents and a world of such trumpery wholly dissenting from a womans nature who afterwards the time as it were of their delivery drawing nigh through the wombe of her that was falsly judged with child before the blinded and as it were bound up eyes of the by-standing women they give vent to their impostures The following history recorded in the writings of many most credible authors may give credit hereto There was at Constance a faire damosell called Margaret who served a wealthy Citizen she gave it out every where that she was with child by lying with the devill on a certaine night Wherefore the Magistrates thought it fit she should bee kept in prison that it might bee apparent both to them and others what the end of this exploit would bee The time of deliverance approaching shee felt paines like those which women endure in travell at length after many throwes by the midwives helpe in stead of a childe shee brought forth iron nailes pieces of wood of glasse bones stones haires towe and the like things as much different from each other as from the nature of her that brought them forth and which were formerly thrust in by the devill to delude the too credulous mindes of men The Church acknowledgeth that devils by the permission and appointment of God punishing our wickednesse may abuse a certaine shape so to use copulation with mankinde But that a humane birth may thence arise it not onely affirmes to bee false but detests as impious as which beleeves that there was never any man begot without the seed of man our Saviour Christ excepted Now what confusion and perturbation of creatures should possesse this world as Cassianus saith if divells could conceive by copulation with men or if women should prove with childe by accompanying them howmany monsters would the divells have brought forth from the beginning of the world how many prodigies by casting their seed into the wombes of wilde and brute beasts for by the opinion of Philosophers as often as faculty and will concurre the effect must necessarily follow now the Devils never have wanted will to disturbe mankinde and the order of this world for the devill as they say is our enemy from the beginning and as God is the author of order and beauty so the devill by pride contrary to God is the causer of confusion and wickednesse Wherefore if power should accrew equall to his evill minde and nature and his infinite desire of mischiefe and envie who can doubt but a great confusion of all things and species and also great deformity would invade the decent and comely order of this universe monsters arising on every side But seeing that devills are incorporeall what reason can induce us to beleeve that they can be delighted with venereous actions and what will can there be where as there is no delight nor any decay of the species to be feared seeing that by Gods appointment they are immortall so to remaine for ever in punishment so what need they succession of individualls by generation wherefore if they neither will nor can it is a madnesse to thinke that they doe commixe with man CHAP. XVII Of Magicke and supernaturall diseases and remedies THat I may refresh the mind of the Reader invited to these histories of monsters raised up by the art of the divell witches and conjurers his servants I have thought good to add the following histories of certaine diseases and remedies supernaturall and wholly magicall out of Fernelius There are diseases which as they are sent amongst men by God being offended so they cannot expect cure otherwise than from God from whence they are thought supernaturally to have their essence and cure Thus the aire oft-times yet chiefly in the time of King David being defiled with the pestilence killed sixty odde thousand persons Thus Ezechias was strucke with a grievous disease Job was defiled with filthy ulcers by Sathan at Gods command And as the Devill the cruell enemy of mankinde commonly useth by Gods permission to afflict those so wicked persons by the wondrous subtlety of the devill offer violence and doe harme to many Some invoke I know not what spirits and adjure them with herbes exorcismes imprecations incantations charmes others hang about their neckes or otherwise carry certaine writings characters rings images and other such impious stuffe Some use songs sounds or numbers sometimes potions perfumes and smells sometimes gestures and jugling There be some that make the portraiture of the absent party in waxe and boast that they can cause or bring a disease into what soever part thereof they prick by the force of their words and starres into the like part of the party absent and they have no few other trickes to bring diseases We know for certain that magicians witches and conjurers have by charmes so bound some that they could not have to do with their wives and have made others so impotent as if they had bin gelt or made eunuches Neither do wicked men onely send diseases into mans body but also devills themselves These truely are soone distracted with a certain fury but in this one thing they differ from simple madnesse for that they speake things of great difficulty tell things past and hid disclose the secrets of such as are present and revile them many waies and are terrified tremble or grow angry by the power of divine words One not very long agone being by reason of heat exceeding dry in the night time rising out of his sleep and not finding drinke took an apple that he found by chance and eating it he thought his jawes were shut and held fast as by ones hands and that he was almost strangled and also now possessed of a Devill entring into him hee seemed in the darke to bee devoured of a huge exceeding blacke dogge which hee afterwards restored to his former health orderly related to me There were divers who by his pulse heat and the roughnesse of his tongue thought him to be in a feaver and by his watching and the perturbation of his minde thought him onely to rave Another young Noble-man some few yeeres since was troubled at set times with a shaking of the body and as it were a convulsion wherewith one while hee would move onely his left arme another while the right arme and also sometimes but one finger onely somewhiles but one legge sometimes the other and at other times the whole trunk of his body with such force and agility that lying in his bed he could scarce be held by foure men
then stopped with the grossenesse of the vapour of the coales whereby it appeareth that both these parts were in fault for as much as the consent and connexion of them with the other parts of the body is so great that they cannot long abide sound and perfect without their mutuall helpe by reason of the loving and friendly sympathy and affinitie that is betweene all the parts of the body one with another Wherefore the ventricles of the braine the passages of the lungs and the sleepie Arteries being stopped the vitall spirit was prohibited from entring into the braine and consequently the animall spirit retained and kept in so that it could not come or disperse its selfe through the whole body whence happened the defect of two of the faculties necessary for life It many times happeneth and is a question too frequently handled concerning womens madenheads whereof the judgement is very difficult Yet some ancient women and Midwives will bragge that they assuredly know it by certaine and infallible signes For say they in such as are virgins there is a certaine membrane or parchment-like skin in the necke of the womb which will hinder the thrusting in of the finger if it be put in any thing deepe which membraine is broken when first they have carnall copulation as may afterwards be perceived by the free entrance of the finger Besides such as are defloured have the necke of their womb more large and wide as on the contrary it is more contracted straite and narrow in virgins But how deceitfull and untrue these signes and tokens are shall appeare by that which followeth for this membraine is a thing preternaturall and which is scarce found to be in one of a thousand from the first conformation Now the necke of the womb will be more open or straite according to the bignesse and age of the party For all the parts of the body have a certaine mutuall proportion and commensuration in a well made body Ioubertus hath written that at Lectoure in Gasconye a woman was delivered of a child in the ninth yeare of her age and that she is yet alive and called Ioane du Perié being wife to Videau Beche the receiver of the amercements of the King of Navare which is a most evident argument that there are some women more able to accompany with a man at nine yeares old than many other at fifteene by reason of the ample capacity of their wombe and the necke thereof Besides also this passage is enlarged in many by some accident as by thrusting their owne fingers more strongly thereinto by reason of some itching or by the putting up of a Nodule or Pessarie of the bignesse of a mans yard for to bring downe the courses Neither to have milke in their breasts is any certaine signe of lost virginity For Hippocrates thus writes But if a woman which is neyther with child nor hath had one have milke in her breasts then her courses have failed her Moreover Aristotle reports that there be men who have such plenty of milke in their breasts that it may be sucked or milked out Cardan writes that he saw at Venice one Antony Bussey some 30. yeares old who had milke in his breasts in such plenty as sufficed to suckle a child so that it did not onely drop but spring out with violence like a womans milke Wherefore let Magistrates beware least thus admonished they too rashly assent to the reports of women Let Physitions and Chirurgions have a care least they doe too impudently bring magistrates into an errour which will not redound so much to the judges disgrace as to theirs But if any desire to know whether one be poysoned let him search for the Symptomes and signes in the foregoing and particular treatise of poysons But that this doctrine of making Reports may be the easier I thinke it fit to give presidents in imitation whereof the young Chirurgion may frame others The first president shall be of death to ensue a second of a doubfull judgement of life and death the third of an impotency of a member the fourth of the hurting of many members I A. P. Chirurgion of Paris this twentieth day of May by the command of the Counsell entred into the house of Iohn Brossey whom I found lying in bed wounded on his head with a wound in his left temple piercing the bone with a fracture and effracture or depression of the broken bone scailes and mâ—ninges into the substance of the braine by meanes whereof his pulse was weake he was troubled with raving convulsion cold sweate and his appetite was dejected Whereby may bee gathered that certaine and speedy death is at hand In witnesse whereof I have signed this Report with my owne hand By the Coroners command I have visited Peter Lucey whom I found sicke in bed being wounded with a Halbard on his right thigh Now the wound is of the bredth of three fingers and so deepe that it pierces quite through his thigh with the cutting also of a veine and Artery whence ensued much effusion of blood which hath exceedingly weakned him and caused him to swound often now all his thigh is wollâ—e livide and gives occasion to feare worse symptomes which is the cause that the health and safety of the party is to be doubted of By the Iustices command I entred into the house of Iames Bertey to visite his owne brother I found him wounded in his right harme with a wound of some foure fingers bignesse with the cutting of the tendons bending the legge and of the Veines Arteries and Nerves Wherefore I affirme that he is in danger of his life by reason of the maligne symptomes that usually happen upon such wounds such as are great paine a feaver inflammation abscesse convulsion gangreene and the like Wherefore he stands in neede of provident and carefull dressing by benefit wherof if he escape death without doubt he will continue lame during the remainder of his life by reason of the impotency of the wounded part And this I affirme under my hand We the Chirurgions of Paris by the command of the Senate this twentieth day of March have visited Master Lewis Vertâ—man whom wee found hurt with five wounds The first inflicted on his head in the middle of his forehead bone to the bignesse of three fingers and it penetrates even to the second table so that we were forced to plucke away three splinters of the same bone The other was atwhart his right cheeke and reacheth from his eare to the midst of his nose wherefore wee stitched it with foure stitches The third is on the midst of his belly of the bignesse of two fingers but so deepe that it ascends into the capacity of the belly so that we were forced to cut away portion of the Kall comming out thereat to the bignesse of a wallnut because having lost its naturall colour it grew blacke and putrified The fourth was
〈◊〉 The signes The prognostications 〈◊〉 history Remedies for the ascension of the wombe For the falling downe of the wombe properly so called A discussing hearing fomentation How vomiting is profitable to the falling down of the wombe The cutting away of the womb when it is patrefyed Lib. 6. Epist 3â— lib. 2. Epist 〈…〉 â—ract de mirand morbor caus A history Antimonium taken in a potion doth cause the wombe to fall downe The signes of the substance of the wombe drawne out Whether there be a membrane called Hymen A history Lib. 11. cap. 16. Lib. 3. sent 21. fract 1. cap. 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 of midwives about the membrane called Hymen What virgins at the first time of copulation doe not bleed at their privie parts Lib. 3. The filthy deâ—… of bauds harlots Lib. deprost demon cap. 38. What is the strangulation of the wombe Why the womb swelleth The accidents that come of the strangling of the wombe Why the strangulation that commeth of the corruption of the seed is more dangerous than that that comes of the corruption of the bloud The cause of the divers turning of the wombe into divers parts of the body The wombe is not so greatly moved by an accident but by it selfe Whereof come such divers accidents of strangulation of the wombe The cause of sleepiners in the strangulation of the wombe The cause of a drousie madnes A hisrie The ascention of the womb is to be distinguished from the stangulation The wombe it selfe doth not so well make the ascention as the vapour thereof Women living taken for dead How women that have the suffocation of the wombe live only by transpration without breathing How flies gnats and pismires do live all the winter without breathing A history The 〈…〉 when iâ—… of the suppossion 〈◊〉 the flowers Why the supprossion the 〈…〉 â—eri 〈◊〉 or deadly â—â—men The pulling the haire of the lower parts both for this malady and for the cause of the same A Pessary The matter of sweet fumigations By what power sweet fumigations do restore the womb unto its owne nature and place Stinking smels to be applied to the nostrils Avicens secret for suffocation of the wombe Castoreum drunken Expressions into the wombe The matter of pessaries A glyster scattering grosse vapours A quick certain a pleasant remedy for the suffocation of the wombe Tickling of the neck of the wombe The reason of the names of the monthly flux of women What women do conceive this flux not appearing at all What women have this menstruall flux often abundantly for a longer space than others What women have tâ—â— fluxe more seldome lesse and a far more shorrtime than others Why young women are purged in the new of the Moone Why old women are purged in the wane of the Moone The materiall cause of the monthly fluxe When the monthly flux begins to flow The final cause A woman exceeds a man in quantity of bloud A man execedeth a woman in the quality of his blood A man is more hot than a woman and therefore not menstruall The foolish endeavour of making the orifice of the wombe narrow is rewarded with the discommodity of stopping of the flowers What women are called viragines Lib. 6. epidem sect 7. The women that are called viragines are barren Why the strangâ—… or bloodinesse of the urine followeth the suppression of the flowers Histories of such as were purged of their menstruall flux by the nose and dugges To what women the suppression of the moneths is most grievous Why the veine called basilica in the arme must be opened before the vein saphena in the foot Horse-leeches to be applied to the neck of the wombe Plants that provoke the flowers Sweet things An apozeme to provoke the flowers What causes of the stopping of the flowers must be cured before the discase it selfe The fittest time to provoke the flowers Why hot houses do hurt those in whom the flowers are to be provoked What women â—…and what women due loath the act of generation when the moneths are stopped With what accidents those that are manageable and 〈◊〉 marâ—â—â— aâ—… troubled Aph. 36. sect 5. Lib. 2. de subt The efficient cause of the milke is to be noted By what pores the flowers due flow in a woman and in a maide The causes of an unteasionable flute of blood The criticall fluxe of the flowers The signes of blood dowing from the womb or necke of the wombe The institution or order of 〈◊〉 Purging An unguent An astringent injection Astringent pesâ—… The reason of the name The differences What women are apt to this fluxe Womens fluxe commeth very seldome of blood By what signes an ulcer in the wombe may be known from the white flowers How a womane fluxe is wholsome How it causeth diseases How it letteth the conception Why it is hard to be cured A history If the fluxâ— of a woman be red whâ—â—ein it difâ—erâ—th â—roâ— the â—…uall â—lux A womans flux is not suddenly to be stopped What baths are profitable An astringent â—njâ—â—tion The signes of a putrefyed ulcer in the wombe The virulent Gonorrhaea is like unto the duxe of women The differences of the hoemorrhoides of the necke of the wombe What an Acrochordon is What a thymus is St. Fiacrius figges What warts of the womb must be bound and so cut off Three sâ—opâ—â— of the cure of waâ—ts in the wombe An effectuall water to consume warts Unguents to consume warâ—â— What 〈◊〉 arâ— The 〈◊〉 What coâ—dylâ—matâ— arâ— The cure What the itch of the womb iâ— Thdifferences and signes An abscesse not to be opened A history The time of breeding of the teeth The cause of the paine in breeding teeth The signes The cure What power scratching of the gums hath to asswage the pain of them A history what a monste is What a prodigie is Lib. 4. cen anim cap. 4. Monste seldome loâ— lived Arist in problem 〈◊〉 3. 4. de gen anim cap. 4. Lib. 7. cap. 11. Cap. 3. The ninth book of the Polish history Lib. 4. de gen anim cap. 4. Lib. 4. de generanim cap. 5. Sect. 2. lib. 2. epidem The force of 〈◊〉 upon the body and humours Gen. chap. 30. That the straitnesse or littlenesse of the wombe may be the occassion 〈◊〉 monsters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cap. 64. There are sorcerers and how they come so to be What induceth them thereto Exod. cap. 22. Levit. cap. 19. Hebr. 1. 14. Galat. 3. 19. 〈◊〉 Thes 4. 16. John 13. Mar. 16. 34. The power of ev'll spirits over mankind The differences of devills The delusions of devills Their titles names What the devills in Mines doe Devills are spirits and from eternity The reason of the name Lib. 15. de civit Dei cap. 22. 23. A history Another An opinion confuted Averrois his history convict of falshood The illusions of the devills A history Our sins are the cause that the devils abuse us Lib. 2. de abdit caus cap. 16. Witches
an indifferent bignes in length and thicknes Their figure is round and hollow They are composed of two coats one proper consisting of right and transverse fibers which comes from the emulgent veines and arteries the other common from the Peritonaeum besides they have veines nerves and arteryes from the Neighbouring parts They be two in number on each side one They are scituate between the Kidneyes out of whose hollow part they proceed and the bladder But the manner how the Vreters insert or enter themselves into the bladder and the Porus Cholagogus into the Duodenum exceedes admiration for the ureters are not directly but obliquely implanted neere the orifice of the bladder penetrate into the inner space thereof for within they doe as it were divide the membrane or membranous coat of the body of the bladder and inflnuate themselves into that as though it were double But this is opened at the entrance of the urine but shut at other times the cover as it were falling upon it so that the humor which is falne into the capacity of the bladder cannot bee forced or driven backe no not so much as the aire blowne into it can come this way out as we see in swines bladders blowne vp and filled with aire For wee see it is the Aire contained in these which fills them thus neither canne it bee pressed forth but with extraordinary force For as this skinne or coat turned in by the force of the humor giues way so it being pressed out by the body conteined within thrusts its whole body into the passage as a stopple like to this is the insertion of the Porus Cholagogus into the Guts The ureters have connexion with the above mentioned parts with the muscles of the loines upon which they runne from the Kidneyes to the bladder Wherefore nothing hinders but that the stone sliding through the ureters into the bladder may stupify the thigh as much as it did when it was in the Kidney They are of a cold and dry temper Their use is to serve as passages or channels for carrying the urine into the bladder CHAP. XXXI Of the Bladder THe bladder is of the same substance that the ureters that is nervous that so it may bee the more easily dilated It is of a large proportion in some bigger in some lesse according to the difference of age and habite of body It is of a round figure and as it were Pyramidall It is composed of two coats one proper which is very thicke and strong composed of the three sorts of fibers that is in the inner side of the direct without of the transverse and in the midst of the oblique The other common Coat comming from the Peritonaum hath veines and arteryes on each side one from the Hypogastrick vessels above the holy-bone also it hath nerves on each side from the sixt conjugation mixt with the nerves of the holy-bone For these nerves descend from the braine even to the end of the holy-bone It is but one and that scituate in men in the lower belly upon the light Cut and below the share bone but in women between the wombe and that bone to which it cleaves with its membranous ligaments as it doth to the yard by its neck and to the right gut by its common coate and proper vessels It is of a cold and dry temper The use and action thereof is by the fibers continually to draw the urine and containe it as long as neede requires and then to expell it by the necke partly by compression either of it selfe or rather of the muscles of the Epigastrium and Midriffe because this motion seeing it is voluntary cannot be performed unlesse by a muscle which the bladder wants partly also by the dilatation and relaxation of the sphincter muscle composed of transverse fibers like the sphincter of the fundament after the same manner to shut up the orifice of the bladder that the urine flow not out against our will But the bladder as it fils is dilated but as it is emptied it is contracted like a purse You may easily observe this Muscle in a Sowes bladder it is stretched from the orifice of the bladder and beginning of the urinarye passage even to the privities even in women but in men it is terminated in the Perinaeum as soone as it hath left the right Gut Besides this muscle is thus farre stretched forth that the urine by its compression should be wholy pressed out of the bladder which by too long stay would by its acrimony doe some harme This is the common opinion of Anatomists concerning the Sphincter of the bladder which never-the-lesse Fallopius allowes not of For saith hee if this muscle should bee scituate beneath the glandulous bodyes the seed in copulation could never be cast forth without some small quantity of urine Wherefore he thinkes that this muscle is scituate above the Prostats and that it is nothing els but the beginning of the necke of the bladder which becoms more fleshy whilest it is woven with transverse fibers The eleventh figure of the bladder and yarde AB 1 2 3 4 5 7 9. The two bodies which make the yard CC 2 3. The place where these two bodies do first arise D 1 2 4 5 7 9. The nut of the yard called glans penis EE 4 5. The fungous and redde substance of the bodies of the yard F 4 5. The mutuall connexion of the bodyes of the yard and the nervous outward substance of the same compassing round about the former fungous substance G 1 2 3 4 5 7 9. The passage of the urine or common pipe running under the yarde all along his length H. I. 1. 2. The first paire of Muscles of the yarde which in the first figure doe yet grow to it but in the second they hang from their originall K. L. 1. 2. The second paire of Muscles of the yard in the first figure growing in the second hanging from their insertion M 1. 2. The sphincter of the right gut N 3 7 8 9. The round sphincter Muscle of the bladder O O A Membrane which is over the holes of the share bone P 2. Arounde Ligament from the meeting of the share bones unto the head of the thgh Q. 3. 7. 8. The body of the bladder R R 3 7. The Prostatae into which seede when it is perfectly laboured is led SS 3 8. Portions of the ureters T T* 3 Portions of the vessels which leade downe the seed V V 7 8 The umbilicall arteries X 7 8 The ligament of the bladder cald Vrachus Y 7 8. The navel or umbilicus Z 7 8. The umbilicall veine aa 7 The veine and artery of the yard b 5. The artery distributed through the body of the yard For the necke of the bladder it differs nothing in substance composure number and temper from the bladder but onely in quantity which is neither so large nor round in
leading vessels descending to the hornes of the wombe but to the rest of the body by the vessels and the nerves arising from the holy bone and costall nerves They are of a colder Temper than mans The ejaculatorie or leading vessels in women differ thus from mens they are large at the beginning and of a veinie consistance or substance so that you can scarse discerne them from the coate Peritonaeum then presently they become nervous and waxe so slender that they may seeme broken or torne though it be not so but when they come nearer to the hornes of the wombe they are againe dilated in their other conditions they agree with mens but that they are altogether more slender and short They have a round figure but more intricate windings than mens I beleeve that these windings might supply the defect of the varicous Parastats They are seated betweene the testicles and wombe for they proceede out of the head of the testicle than presently armed with a coate from the Peritonaeum they are implanted into the wombe by its hornes The twelfth Figure of the Wombe A. The bottome of the wombe laid open without any membrane BB. The necke of the wombe turned upward CD a part of the bottome of the wombe like the nut of the yard swelling into the upper part of the necke of the wombe in the middle whereof the orifice appeareth EE a membrane knitting the wombe to the Peritonaeum and holding togethe vessels thereof F. the left testicle G. the spermaticall veine and artery H. a part of the spermaticall vessells reaching unto the bottome of the wombe I. one part of the vessels comming to the testicles * a vessell leading the seede unto the wombe K. the coate of the testicle with the implication of the vessels L. the cavitie of the bladder opened M. the insertion of the Vreters into the bladder N. the Vreters cut from the kidneies O. the insertion of the necke of the bladder into the lap or privitie The second Figure aa The spermaticall veine and artery bb branches distributed to the Peritonaeum from the spermaticall vessels c. the bottome of the wombe d. the necke of the wombe e. certaine vessels running through the inside of the wombe and the necke thereof ff vessels reaching to the bottome of the wombe produced from the spermaticall vessell gg the leading vessell of seede called Tuba the Trumper hh a branch of the spermaticall vessell compassing the trumpet ii the testicles kk the lower ligaments of the wombe which some call the Cremasteres or hanging muscles of the wombe l. the lap or privitie into which the Cremasteres doe end m. a portion of the necke of the bladder The third Figure aa the spermaticall vessels bb a branch from these spermaticall vessels to the bottome of the wombe cc. the body or bottome of the wombe d. the necke of the same e. the necke of the bladder ending into the necke of the wombe ff the tefticles gg the leading vessels commonly though not so well called the ejaculatory vessels hh the division of these vessels one of them determining into the hornes at double kk ii the other branch ending in the necke by which women with child avoid their seede kk the hornes of the wombe The fourth Figure AB The bosome of the bottome of the wombe at whose sides are the hornes CD a line like a suture or seame a little distinguishing that bosome EE the substance of the bottome of the wombe or the thicknesse of his inner coate F. a protuberation or swelling of the wombe in the middle of the bosome G. the orifice of the bottome of the wombe HH the coate or second cover of the bottome of the wombe comming from the Peritonaeum IIII. a portion of the membranes which tie the wombe KK the beginning of the necke of the wombe L. the necke of the bladder inserted into the necke of the wombe m. the Clitoris in the toppe of the privity n. the inequalitie of the privitie where the Hymen is placed o. the hole or passage of the privitie in the cleft p. the skinny caruncle of the privitie CHAP. XXXIIII Of the Wombe THe Wombe is a part proper onely to women given by nature instead of the Scrotum as the necke thereof and the annexed parts in stead of the yard so that if any more exactly consider the parts of generation in women and men he shall finde that they differ not much in number but onely in situation and use For that which man hath apparent without that women have hid within both by the singular providence of Nature as also by the defect of heate in women which could not drive and thrust forth those parts as in men The wombe is of a nervous and membranous substance that it may be more easily dilated and contracted as neede shall require The magnitude thereof is diverse according to the diversitie of age the use of venery the flowing of their courses and the time of conception The wombe is but small in one of unripe age having not used venery nor which is menstruous therefore the quantititie cannot be rightly defined The figure of the wombe is absolutely like that of the bladder if you consider it without the productions which Herophilus called hornes by reason of the similitude they have with the hornes of Oxen at their first comming forth It consists of simple and compound parts The simple are the veines arteries nerves and coates The veines and arteries are foure in number two from the preparing spermaticke vessels the two other ascend thither from the Hypogastricke after this manner First these vessels before they ascend on each side to the wombe divide themselves into two branches from which othersome goe to the lower part of the wombe othersome to the necke thereof by which the menstruous bloud if it abound from the conception may be purged Nerves come on both sides to the wombe both from the sixt conjugation descending by the length of the backe bone as also from the holy bone which presently united and joyned together ascend and are distributed through the wombe like the veines and arteries The utmost or common coate of the wombe proceeds from the Peritonaeum on that part it touches the holy bone but the proper it hath from the first conformation which is composed of the three sorts of fibers of the right on the inside for the attraction of both seedes the transverse without to expell if occasion be the oblique in the midst for the due retention thereof The wombe admits no division unlesse into the right and left side by an obscure line or seame such as we see in the Scrotum but scarse so manifest neither must we afterthe maner of the ancients or imagine any other cels in the womb For by the law of nature a woman at one birth can have no more than two An argument hereof is they have no more than
situate above the Perinaum It hath connexion with the fundament the necke of the wombe and bladder by both their peculiar orifices It hath a middle temper betweene hot and cold moist and drie It hath the same use as a mans Praeputium or fore-skinne that is that together with the Numpha it may hinder the entrance of the aire by which the wombe may be in danger to take cold The lips of the privities called by the Greekes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latines Ala containe all that region which is invested with haires and because we have falne into mention of these Nympha you must know that they are as it were productions of the musculous skinne which descend on both sides from the upper part of the share-bone downewards even to the orifice of the necke of the bladder oft times growing to so great a bignesse that they will stand out like a mans yard Wherefore in some they must be cut off in their young yeares yet with a great deale of caution left if they be cut too rashly so great an effusion of bloud may follow that it may cause either death to the woman or barrennesse of the wombe by reason of the refrigeration by the too great effusion of bloud The latter Anatomists as Columbus and Fallopius besides these parts have made mention of another particle which stands forth in the upper part of the privities and also of the urinary passage which joynes together those wings wee formerly mentioned Columbus cals it Tentigo Fallopius Cleitoris whence proceeds that infamous word Cleitorizein which signifies impudently to handle that part But because it is an obscene part let those which desire to know more of it reade the Authors which I cited The thirteenth Figure shewing the parts of women different from these in men A. B. C. D. The Peritonaeum reflected or turned backward above and below E. F. the gibbous part of the liver 〈◊〉 the cave or hollow part E. G. The trunke of the gate veine H. the hollow veine I. the great artery K. the rootes of the Coelicall artery which accompanieth the gate veine L. M. the fatty veine going to the coate of the kidneies N. O. the fore-part of both the kidneies T. V. the emulgent veines and arteries aa the right ureter at the lowest a cut from a part which neere to b sticketh yet to the bladder because the bottome of the bladder is drawne to the left-side c. the left ureter inserted into the bladder neere to r. dd the spermaticke veine which goeth to the left testicle marked with i. ee the spermaticke veine which goeth to the left testicle with i also f. the trunke of the great arterie from whence the spermaticall arteries doe proceed g. h. the spermaticall arteries ii the two testicles ll a branch which from the spermaticke vessels reacheth unto the bottome of the wombe mm. the leading vessell of the seede which Falopius calleth the tuba or trumpet because it is crooked and reflected n. a branch of the spermaticke vessel compassing the leading vessell oo a vessell like a worme which passeth to the wombe some call it Cremaster p. the bottome of the wombe called fundus vteri q. a part of the right gut r. s the bottome of the bladder whereto is inserted the left ureter and a veine led from the necke of the wombe neere unto r. t. the necke of the bladder u. the same inserted into the privitie or lap x. a part of the necke of the wombe above the privity yy certaine skinnie Caruncles of the privities in the midst of which is the slit and on both sides appeare little hillocks The Figures belonging to the Dugges and Breasts αα The veines of the Dugs which come from those which descending from the top of the shoulder are offered to the skinne β. the veines of the dugges derived from those which through the arme-hole are led into the hand γ. the body of the Dugge or Breast δδ the kernels and fat betweene them εε the vessels of the Dugges descending from the lower part of the necke called iugulum under the breast bone CHAP. XXXV Of the Coats containing the Infant in the wombe and of the Navell THe membranes or coates containing the infant in the wombe of the mother are of a spermaticke and nervous substance having their matter from the seede of the mother But they are nervous that so they may be the more easily extended as it shall be necessary for the child They are of good length and bredth especially neare the time of deliverance they are round in figure like the wombe Their composition is of veines arteries and their proper substance The veines and arteries are distributed to them whether obscurely or manifestly more or fewer from the wombe by the Cotyledones which have the same office as long as the child is contained in the wombe as the nipples or pappes of the nurses after it is borne For thus the wombe brings the Cotyledones or veines degenerating into them through the coates like certaine paps to the infant shut up in them These coates are three in number according to Galen one called the Chorion Secundine or afterbirth the other Allantoides the third Amnios I find this number of coates in beasts but not in women unlesse peradventure any will reckon up in the number of the coats the Cotyledones swollen up and grown into a fleshie masse which many skilfull in Anatomy doe write which opinion notwithstanding we cannot receive as true I could never in any place finde the Allantoides in women with child neither in the infant borne in the sixth seventh eight or in the full time being the ninth moneth although I have sought it with all possible diligence the Midwives being set apart which might have violated some of the coates But thus I went about this businesse I devided the dead body of the mother cross-wise upon the region of the wombe and taking away all impediments which might either hinder or obscure our diligence with as much dexteritie as was possible wee did not onely draw away that receptacle or den of the infant from the inward surface of the wombe to which it stucke by the Cotyledones but we also tooke away the first membrane which we called Chorion from that which lies next under it called Amnios without any rending or tearing for thus we powred forth no moisture whereby it might be said that any coate made for the containing of that humor was rent or torne And then we diligently looked having many witnesses and spectators present if in any place there did appeare any distinction of these two membranes the Allantoides and Amnios for the separating the contained humors and for other uses which they mention But when we could perceive no such thing we tooke the Amnios filled with moisture on the upper side and having opened it two servants so holding the apertion that no moisture might flow out of it into the
ends of the wedgebone in this forehead bone there is often found a great cavity under the upper part of the eye-browes filled with a glutinous grosse viscide and white matter or substance which is thought to helpe to elaborate the aire for the sense of smelling Chirurgions must take speciall notice of this cavity because when the head chances to be broken in that place it may happen that the fracture exceeds not the first table wherefore they being ignorant of this cavity and moved with a false perswasion that they see the braine they may thinke the bone wholy broken and to presse the Meninges whereupon they will dilate the wound apply a Trepan and other instruments to lift up the second table of the bone without any need at all and with the manifest danger of the life of the patient The third and fourth bones of the Skull are the Ossa parietalia or Bregmatis having the third place of density and thicknes although this density and thicknes be different in diverse places of them For on the upper part of the head or crowne where that substance turnes not to a bone in children untill they have all their teeth so that it feeles soft in touching and through it you may feele the beating of the braine these bones are very tender so that oft times they are no thicker than ones naile that so the moist and vapourous excrements of the braine shut up where the greater portion of the braine resides may have a freer passage by the Braines Diastole and Systole These two square bones are bounded above with the Sagittall suture below with the scaly on the forepart with the coronall and on the hinde part with the Lambdoides The fifth and sixth bone of the skull are the two Ossa petrosa stony or scaly bones which are next to the former in strength They are bounded with the false or bastard Suture and with part of the Lambdoides and wedgebone The seaventh is the Os sphenoides basilare or Cuneiforme that is the wedgebone It is called Basilare because it is as it were the Basis of the head To this the rest of the bones of the head are fitly fastened in their places This bone is bounded on each side with the bones of the forehead the stony bones and bones of the Nowle and pallate The figure represents a Batte and its processes her wings There is besides these another bone at the Basis of the forehead bone into which the mamillary processes end the Greekes call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Latines Cribrosum and Spongiosum the Spongy bone because it hath many holes in it not perforated in a direct passage as in a sive but winding and anfractuous that the aire should not by the force of attraction presently leap or ascend into the braine and affect it with its qualityes before it be elaborated by its lingring in the way There are besides also sixe other little bones lying hid in the stony bones at the hole or Auditory passage on each side three that is to say the Ineus or Anvill the Malleolus or Hammer and the Stapes or stirrop because in their figure they represent these three things the use of these we will declare hereafter But also in some skuls there are found some divisions of bones as it were collected fragments to the bignesse almost of ones thumbe furnished and distinguished by their proper commissures or sutures which thing is very fit to be known to a Chyrurgion in the use of a Trepan Verily he may give a conjecture hereof whilest he separates the Pericranium from the skull for the pericranium is with greater difficulty pluckt away from the sutures because the Crassa meninx hath straiter connexion therewith by his nervous fibers sent forth in such places The Skuls in women are softer and thinner than in men and in children more than in women and in young men more then in men of a middle age Also the Aethiopians or Blackamoores as also all the people inhabiting to the South have their sculles more hard and composed with fewer sutures Therefore as it is written by Hippocrates such as have their Skulls the softer the Symptomes in fractures are more dangerous and to be feared in them But the skull by how much the softer it is by so much it more easily and readily yeilds to the perforating Trepan Moreover in some skuls there bee bunches standing out besides nature made either round or cornered which the Chirurgion must observe for two causes the first is for the better consideration of a blow or fracture For in these bunches or knots the solution of the continuity cannot be if it seeme to be stretched in length but that the wound must penetrate to the inner parts For in a round body there can be no long wound but it must be deepe by the weapon forced the deeper because as a round body touches a plaine but onely inpuncte in a prick or point so what-so-ever falls only lightly or superficially upon it onely touches a point thereof But on the contrary a long wound must be upon a plaine surface which may be but only superficiall Another cause is because such bunches change the figure and site of the Sutures And the Chirurgion must note that the skuls hath two tables in the midst whereof the Diploe is which is a spongy substance into which many veines and arteryes a certaine fleshynesse are inserted that the skull should not be so heavy and that it might have within it selfe provision for the life thereof and lastly that there might be freer passage out for the fuliginous vapours of the braine The upper table is thicker denser stronger and smoother than the lower For this as it is the slenderer so it is the more unequall that it may give place to the internall veines and arteryes which make a manifest impression into the second table on the inside thereof from which branches enter into the skull by the holes which containe the eyes Which thing fastens the Crassa meninx to the skull and is therefore very worthy to be observed For in great contusions when no fracture or fissure appeares in the skull by reason of the great concussion or shaking of the braine these vessels are often broken whence happens a flux of blood between the skull and membranes and lastly death But it is fit the Chirurgion take good heed to the tender and soft substance of the Diploe that when he comes to it having passed the first table he may carefully use his Trepan least by leaning too hard it run in too violently and hurt the membranes lying underneath it whence convulsion and death would follow To which danger I have found a remedy by the happy invention of a Trepan as I will hereafter more at large declare in handeling the wounds of the head CHAP. V. Of the Meninges that is the two membranes called Dura Mater and Pia Mater THe Crassa
two branches betweene the twin muscles and Solaeus the one internall the other externall the internall some surcles communicated by the way to the parts by which it passes but specially to the joynt of the anckle stretches it selfe over the sole of the foote betweene the lower extremity thereof and hee le whither when it arrives it is divaricated into five surcles of which it bestowes two on the great toe two on the next and one on the middle toe The externall descending in like manner to the sole of the foote betweene the fibula and the heele besides other sprigs which it may spread by the way it produces one without on the joynt of the anckle another in the muscle the Abductor of the toes to the wrest and backe of the foote But the remainder is devided into five portions of which two are sent to the fourth and two to the little toe and one to the middle CHAP. XXXIII Of the Nerves of the Loynes Holy-bone and Thigh THere arise five conjugations of nerves from the loines devided into externall internal branches the externall are disseminated into the Rachitae or chin muscles the muscles Semispinatus and Sacer and the skinne lying over them The internall are sent into the oblique ascendent and transverse muscle of the lower belly into the Peritonaeum into the loine and chest muscles arising there but after a different manner for some are absolutely carried thither as the nerves of the first conjugation of the loines and oftentimes also of the second but that sometimes they send a small sprigge to the testicles when the Costall have sent none thither but some lower are partly distributed there and partly sent some other way for the greater portions first united amongst themselves then presently with the portions of these of the holy-bone goe into the thigh as we shall shew in the distribution of the nerves of the holy-bone Now from the holy bone proceede sixe conjugations of nerves reckoning that for the first which proceeds from the last Vertebra of the loines and first of the holy-bone and that the sixte which proceeds from the lowest part of the holy-bone and the first of the rumpe these conjugations of nerves are devided into externall and internall branches The lesser externall passing forth by the externall and hinder holes of the holy-bone are distributed into the parts properly belonging thereto to wit the muscles and skinne thereof for every nerve by the law of nature first and alwayes yeelds to the neighbouring parts that which is needefull then presently to others as much as it can Wherefore if thou wouldst know whence each part hath his vessels at the next hand that is the veines arteries and nerves thou must remember the site of each part and the course of the vessels and to consider this that the veines and arteries as speedily and conveniently as they can insinuate themselves into the parts sometimes at the head or beginning somewhiles by the middle or extremes thereof as there is occasion But a nerve principally enters a muscle at the head thereof or at least not farre from thence but never by the taile whereby it may easily be understood by what branch of each veine artery and nerve each part may have nourishment lift and sense The other internall branches of the foresaid conjugations goe especially the foure uppermost united from their originall with the three lowermost of the loines into all the legge as you shall presently heare But the two lower are consumed upon the muscles called Levateres Ani the Sphincter muscle of the same place besides upon the muscles of the yard and necke of the bladder in men but in women upon the necke of the wombe and bladder For these parts admit another in their bottome from the costall nerve being of the sixth conjugation of the braine these thus considered let us come to the nerves of the thigh which as we said from their first original as it werecōpacted and composed of the greater portion of the three inner and lower branches of the loines and the foure upper of the holy-bone are devided in the thigh into foure branches of which the first and higher descending from above the Peritonaeum to the little Trochanter is wasted upon the in ward and superficiary muscles of the thigh and the skin which covers them a little above the thigh The second descending with the crurall veine and artery by the groine is devided into two branches like as the veine the one internall the other external of which the internall descending with the veine and artery is sent into the inner and deepe muscles of the thigh ending above the knee But the externall descending superficially with the Saphaeia even into the foote gives branches by the way to the skinne which covers it The third seated under these former passing by the hole common to the share and hanch-bone sends certaine branches to the groines to the muscles called Obturatores to the Tricipites and sometimes to the muscles of the yard and it ends at the midst of the thigh The fourth which is the thickest solidest and hardest of all the nerves in the body descending wholely from the productions of the holy-bone and descending out-wardly betweene the lower part of the same bone and the Os Ilium or Hanch-bone to the thigh bestowes certaine sprigges to the hinde muscles thereof proceeding from the proturberation of the Ischium or huckle-bone and in like sort it gives othersome to the skinne of the buttocks and also to the skinne covering the forementioned muscles A little after it is parted into two branches descending undevided even to the bending of the knee they both are communicated by diverse surcles of the muscles of the legge yet so as the lesser produces another branch from the rest of the portion thereof descending on the fore part of the legge alongst the shin-bone unto the top of the foote where it is devided into tenne surcles scarse apparent to the sight two running to each of the toes The other greater descending in like manner in the remainder of its portion by the hinde-part of the legge into the sole of the foote casts its selfe with the veines and arteries betweene theheele and legge bone where first devided into two branches each of which presently parted into five send two sprigs to the sides of the toes And these are the most notable and necessary distributions of the vessels and nerves we purposely omit others which are infinite and of which the knowledge is impertinent CHAP. XXXIIII Of the proper parts of the Thigh HAving explaned the common parts of the legge in generall now wee must come to the proper beginning at the Thigh The proper parts of the Thigh are muscles bones and ligaments But because the demonstration of the muscles is somewhat difficult if we bee ignorant of the description of the bones from whence they arise and into which they are inserted therefore we judge it worth our
spine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 From I to K the Necke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 From K to L the Rackebones of the Chest From L to M the rackebones of the Loynes From M to N the Holy-bone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 N the Rumpe bone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O 1 3. the brest-bone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P 1 3. the Sword-like gristle of the brest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Char. 1 2 3 as farre as to 12. in all three Tables shew the twelve ribs of the Chest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Q 1 the clavicles or coller bones 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 R 1 2 3 the shoulder-blade 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 λ 1 2 3 the upper processe of the shoulder-blade or the top of the shoulder called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 μ 1 3 The lower processe of the shoulder-blade called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 S 1 2 the bone of the arme called Humerus and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 T V 1 2 3 the Cubit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 X 1 2 3 the wand or the upper bone of the Cubit called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Y 1 2 3 the ell or lower bone of the Cubit called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 y 3 the processe of the Cubit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ξ 13 the processe like a bodkin or probe called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ZZ 1 2 3 the wrest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ΓΓ 1 3 the after-wrest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ΔΔΔ 1 the fingers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 θ 1 2 3 the bones joyned to the sides of the Holy bone on each side distinguished as it were into three parts 0 1 2 3 the first part called the Hanch-bone Os Ilium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 α 1 2 3 the second part the bone of the Coxendix 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 2 3 the third part the share-bone Os pubis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 σ 1 2 3 a gristle going betweene the conjunction of the share-bones Λ 1 2 3 the thigh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 τ 1 2 3 the greater outward processe of the thigh called Rotator 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ν 1 2 3 his lesser and inner processe 〈◊〉 1 2 3 the whirle bone of the knee Patella Rotutula 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ΠΣ 1 2 3 the leg 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 φ 1 2 3 the inner greater bone of the leg 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ψ 1 2 3 the utter and smaller bone of the leg called the Brace-bone Fibula 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 φ 1 2 3 the processe of the Leg or the inner anckle called Malleolus internus Χ 1 2 the processe of the brace of the out-ward ankle both of them are called in greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 φ 1 2 3 the bone called the cockal Talus balista Os 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 2 the Heele Calx 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b 1 3 the bone called Os Naviculare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cc 1 2 3 the wrest of the foot called Tarsus consisting of foure bones 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 d e f 1 2 3 three inner bones of the wrest of the foot called by some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 g 1 2 3 the utter bone of the wrest of the foot like a Dye 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hh 1 2 3 the after wrest of the foote called Pedium by some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ii 1 2 3 the toes of the foote k 1 2 3 the seed bones of the foote called oscicula sesamina 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This figure sheweth the Sceleton of the bones gristles of a woman that it may appeare all her bones are in proportion lesser than the bones of a man But in this figure onely those parts are marked with letters wherein a woman differeth from a man in her bones and gristles A The sagittall suture descending into the nose dividing the fore head bone which is sometimes found in women very rarely in men but alwayes in Infants BB the Chest somewhat depressed before because of the Paps CC the coller bones not so much crooked as in men nor intorted so much upward D the brest-bone perforated sometimes with a hole much like the forme of a heart through which veines do run outward from the mammary veines unto the paps E the gristles of the ribs which in women are somewhat bony because of the weight of the Dugs F a part of the backe reflected or bent backward above the loynes GG the compasse of the hanch-bones running more outward for the wombe to rest upon when a woman is with child HH the lower processes of the share-bones bearing outward that the cavity marked with K might be the larger I the anterior commissure or conjunction of the share-bones filled up with a thicke gristle that in the birth they might better yeeld somewhat for Natures necessity K A great and large cavity circumscribed by the bones of the coxendix and the Holy-bone L The Rumpe or Coccyx curved backeward to give way in the time of the birth M the thigh bones by reason of the largenesse of the foresaid cavity have a greater distance betwixt them above whence also it is that womens thighes are thicker than mens For the bones of the face there are six within or about the Orbe of the Eye that is on each side three two bones of the Nose two lesser Iaw bones and two bigger which are alwayes in beasts seene distinguished by a manifest difference but it is so rare in men that I have not found it as yet therefore these onely are distinguished by manifest difference two which conteine all the upper teeth the two inner of the palate the two of the lower Iaw in children And last of all the Os Cristae whence the middle gristle or partition of the nose arise The two and thirty teeth are equally distributed in the upper and lower Iawes and of these there be eight shearers foure fanges or Dog-teeth and twenty Grinders And there is another bone at the roote of the tongue called Os Hyoides alwayes composed of three bones sometimes of foure Now follow the bones of the Spine or Back-bone which are just foure and thirty that is seven of the necke twelve of the Chest five of the loines fix of the holy-bone and foure of the rumpe Besides there are two bones of the throate or Collar bones The Ribbes are twenty foure that is fourteene true and ten bastard ribs The bones of the Sternon or Breast-bone most frequently three other whiles seven as sometimes in young bodyes Hence comming to the Armes there are reckoned 62 beginning with the shoulder-blade as there are two shoulder-blades two Arme bones foure bones of the Cubite that is two Ell-bones and two Wands sixteene of the Wrest eight of the Afterwrest and thirty of the fingers into this number also come the Sesamoidea or seedbones of which some are internall these alwayes twelve at the least although somtimes there may
ulcerated Cancer Also this following water is very profitable and often approved by me â„ž Stercoris bubuli lb. iiij herbae Roberti plantag sempervivi hyoscyami portulac lactuc. endiv. an m. j. cancros sluâ—iatiles num xij let them be all beaten together and distilled in a leaden Alembicke keepe the liquor for use and with it make often injection into the part or if the site of the part will permit let the cancerous ulcers be washed therewith and pledgets of lint steeped therein be applyed and renewed ever and anon for so the acrimony and force of the inflammation is retunded and the paine asswaged Galen beats into powder river Crabs burnt the powder mixed with oyntment of Roses is most profitably applyed upon lint to cancerous ulcers It will be very convenient to put into the necke of the wombe the following instrument made of Golde or Silver whereby the cancerous filth may have free and safe passage forth and the filthy and putredinous vapours may more easily breathe forth Therefore let it be hollow quite through some five or sixe fingers long and about the bignes of ones Thumbe at the upper end perforated with many holes whereby the filth may have passage forth Let the outer or lower end be some two fingers thicke in the circumference make it with a neat springe that may hold that end open more or lesse according to the Physitions minde let there be two strings or laces put unto it by which being tyed before and behinde to the rowler with which the woman shall gift her loynes the Device may be kept from falling as you may see in the following figure A Vent made like a Pessary for the wombe affected with a Cancerous ulcer A. Shewes the upper end perforated with five or sixe holes B. The Lower end C. That part of the end which is opened by the springe which is marked with the letter D. E E. The strings or laces Neither is that remedy for not ulcerated cancers to be contemned which consists of a plate of lead besmeared with quick-silver for Galen himselfe testifies that lead is a good medicine for maligne and inveterate ulcers But Guido Cauliacensis is a witnesse of ancient credit and learning that such plates of lead rubbed over with quick-silver to such maligne ulcers as contemne the force of other medicines are as it were Antidotes to waste and overcome their malignity and euill nature This kinde of remedy when it was prescribed by that most excellent Physition Hollerius who commanded me to apply it to the Lady of Montigni maide of Honor to the Queene mother troubled with a Cancer in her left brest which equalled the bignes of a Wallnut did not truely throughly heale it yet notwithstanding kept it from further growth Wherefore at the length growing weary of it when shee had committed her selfe to a certaine Physitian boldly promising her quicke helpe she tryed with losse of her life how dangerous and disadvantagious that cure of a Cancer was which is undertaken according to the manner of healing other ulcers for this Physition when he had cast away this our medicine and had begun the cure with mollifying heating and attractive thing the paine inflammation and all the other Symptoms encreasing the Tumor grew to that bignes that being the humor drawne thither could not be conteined in the part it selfe it stretched the brest forth so much that it broke it in the middle just as a Pomegranate cleaves when it comes to its full maturity whereupon an immoderate fluxe of blood following for staying whereof hee was forcte to strew causticke pouders thereon but by this meanes the inflammation and paine becomming more raging and swoundings comming upon her shee poore Soule in steed of her promised health yeelded up her ghost in the Physitions bosome CHAP. XXXI Of the Feaver which happeneth in Scirrhous Tumors SVch a Feaver is a Quartaine or certainly comming neare unto the nature of a Quartaine by reason of the nature of the Melancholike humor of which it is bred For this shut up in a certaine seat in which it makes the tumor by communication of putride vapours heats the heart above measure and enflames the humors conteined therein whence arises a Feaver Now therefore a quartaine is a Feaver comming every fourth day and having two dayes intermission The primitive causes thereof are these things which encrease Melancholicke humors in the body such as the long eating of pulse ofcourse and burnt bread of salte flesh and fish of grosse meates as Beese Goate Venison olde Hares olde Cheese Cabbage thicke and muddy wines and other such things of the same kinde The antecedent causes are a heaped up plenty of Melancholicke humors abounding over all the body But the conjunct causes are Melancholike humors putrifying without the greater vessels in the small veines and habite of the body We may gather the signes of a Quartaine feaver from things which they call naturall not naturall and against nature from things naturall for a cold and dry temper oldeage cold and fat men having their veines small and lying hidde their spleene swolne and weak are usually troubled with quartaine Feavers Of things not naturall this Feaver or Ague is frequent in Autumne not onely because for that it is cold and dry it is fit to heape up Melancholike humors but cheifly by reason that the humors by the heate of the preceding Summer are easily converted into adust Melancholy whence far worser and more dangerous quartaines arise than of the simple Melancholike humor to conclude through any cold or dry season in a region cold and dry men that have the like Temper easily fall into quartaines if to these a painefull kinde of life full of danger and sorrow doth accrew Of things contrary to nature because the fitts take one with painefull shaking inferring as it were the sence of breaking or shaking the bones further it taketh one every fourth day with an it ching over the whole body and oft times with a thinne skurfe and pustles especially on the legges the pulse at the beginning is litle slow and deepe and the urine also is then white and waterish inclining to somewhat a darke colour In the declination when the matter is concocted the urine becomes blacke not occasioned by any maligne Symptome or preternaturall excesse of heat for so it should be deadly but by excretion of the conjunct matter The fit of the Quartaine continues 24 houres but the intermission is 48 houres It often takes its originall from an obstruction paine and Scirrhus of the Spleene and the suppression of the courses and Haemorroides Quartaines taken in the Summer are for the most part short but in the Autumne long especially such as continue till Winter Those which come by succession of any disease of the Liver Spleene or any other precedent disease are worse than such as are bred of themselves and commonly end in a Dropsie But those which
to fall to your worke CHAP. XV. Of the generall cure of a Gangreene THe Indications of curing Gangreenes are to be drawne from their differences for the cure must bee diversely instituted according to the essence and magnitude For some Gangreenes possesse the whole member others onely some portion thereof some are deepe othersome superficiall onely Also you must have regard to the temper of the body For soft and delicate bodyes as of children women Eunuches and idle persons require much milder medicines than those who by nature and custome or vocation of life are more strong and hardy such as husbandmen labourers marriners huntsmen potters and men of the like nature who live sparingly and hardly Neither must you have respect to the body in generall but also to the parts affected for the fleshy and musculous parts are different from the solide as the Nerves and joynts or more solide as the Vertebrae Now the hot and moyst parts as the Privities mouth wombe and fundament are easilyer and sooner taken hold of by putrifaction wherefore we must use more speedy meanes to helpe them Wherefore if the Gangreene be cheefely occasioned from an internall cause he must have a dyet prescribed for the decent and fitting use of the sixe things not naturall If the body be plethoricke or full of ill humors you must purge or let blood by the advice of a Physition Against the ascending up of vapours to the noble parts the heart must cheefely be strengthened with Treacle dissolved in Sorrell or Carduus water with a bole of Mithridate the conserves of Roses Buglosse and with Opiates made for the present purpose according to Art this following Apozeme shall be outwardly applyed to the region of the heart â„ž aquae rosar nenuphar an â„¥ iiij aceti scillitici â„¥ j. corallorum santalorum alborum rubrorum rosar rub inpulver radactarum spodij an â„¥ j. mithrid theriacae an Ê’ijss trochiscorum de Caphura Ê’ij crociÊ’j ex omnibus in pollinem redactis fiat epithema Which may be applyed upon the region of the heart with a scarlet clot or spunge These are usually such as happen in the cure of every Gangreene CHAP. XVI Of the particular cure of a Gangreene THe cure of a Gangreene caused by the too plentifull and violent defluxion of humors suffocating the native heate by reason of great Plegmons is performed by evacuating and drying up the humors which putrifie by delay and collection in the part For this purpose scarifications and incisions great indifferent small deepe and superficiary according to the condition of the Gangreene are much commended that so the burdened part may enjoy the benefit of perspiration and the contained humors of difflation or evacuation of their footy excrements Let incisions be made when the affect is great deepe in and neere to mortification But scarifications may be used when the part first begins to putrefie for the greatnesse of the remedy must answere in proportion to that of the disease Wherefore if it penetrate to the bones it will bee fit to cut the skin and flesh with many and deepe incisions with an incision knife made for that purpose yet take heede of cutting the larger nerves and vessels unlesse they be wholy putrified for if they be not yet putrified you shall make your incisions in the spaces betweene them if the Gangreene be lesse we must rest satisfied with onely scarifying it When the scarifications and incisions are made we must suffer much blood to flow forth that so the conjunct matter may bee evacuated Then must we apply and put upon it such medicines as may by heating drying resolving clensing and opening amend and correct the putrefaction and by peircing to the bottome may have power to overcome the virulencie already impact in the part For this purpose Lotions made of the lye of the Ashes of fig-tree or Oake wherein Lupines have bin throughly boyled are good Or you may with lesse trouble make a medicine with salt water wherein you may dissolve Aloes and Aegyptiacum adding in the conclusion a little Aqua vitae for aqua vitae and calcined vitrioll are singular medicines for a Gangreene Or â„ž acet opimi lb. j. mel ros â„¥ iiij syrup acetosi â„¥ iij. salis com â„¥ v. bulliant simul adde aq vitae lb. s Let the part be frequently washed with this medicine for it hath much force to represse Gangreenes After your Lotion lay Aegyptiacum for a Liniment and put it into the incisions for there is no medicine more powerfull against putrefaction for by causing an Eschar it separates the putride flesh from the sound But we must not in this kinde of affect expect that the putride flesh may of it selfe fall from the sound but rather cut off with your incision knife or sissers whatsoever thereof you can then put to it Egyptiacum as oft as neede shall require The knowledge hereof may be acquired from the colour smell and sensiblenesse of the flesh its selfe The description of the Egyptiacum whose wondrous effects I have often tryed in these causes is this â„ž floris aris aluminis roch mellis com an â„¥ iij. aceti acerrimi â„¥ v. salis com â„¥ j. vitrioli rom â„¥ ss sublimatipul Ê’ij bulliant omnia simul ad ignem fiat unguent If the force of the putrefaction in the part be not so great a weaker Aegyptiacum may serve When you have put in the Aegyptiacum then presently lay the following Cataplasme thereupon For it hinders putrefaction resolves cleanses dryes up the virulent sanies and by the dry subtlety of the parts penetrates into the member strengthens it and asswages the paine â„ž farin fabar hor dei orobi lent lupin an lb. s sal com mellis rosat an â„¥ iiij succi absinth marrub an â„¥ iiss aloes mastiches myrrhae aqua vit an â„¥ ij oxymelitis simpl quantum sufficit fiat Cataplasma molle secundum artem Somewhat higher than the part affected apply this following astringent or defensitive to hinder the flowing down of the humors into the part and the rising up of the vapours from the putride part into the whole body â„ž oleirosati myrtill an â„¥ 4. succi plantag solani sempervivi an â„¥ ij album ovorum 5. boli armeni teâ—rae sigillata subtiliter pulverâ—satorum an â„¥ j. oxycrati quantum sufficit misce ad usum dictum But these medicines must be often renewed If the greefe be so stubborne that it will not yeeld to the described remedies wee must come to stronger to wit Cauteries after whose application Galen bids to put upon it the juice of a Leeke with salt beaten and dissolved therewith for that this medicine hath a peircing and drying faculty and consequently to hinder putrifaction But if you prevaile nothing with Cauteries then must you come to the last remedy and refuge that is the amputation of the part For according to Hippocrates to extreame diseases
being present it is dangerous to draw the nerves and tendons too violently for hence would ensue an impostume convulsion gangrene and mortification Therefore Hippocrates forbids you to defer such extension untill the third or fourth day Fractures are thought dangerous whose fragments are great and fly out especially in these bones which are filled with marrow on the inside When broken or dislocated bones cannot be restored to themselves and their naturall place the part wasts for want of nourishment both for that the naturall site of the veines arteries and nerves is perverted as also because the part it selfe lyes immoveable or scarce moveable whereby it commeth to passe that the spirits doe not freely flow thereto as neyther the nutritive juice commeth thither in sufficient plentie When the dislocated or broken member is troubled with any great inflammation it is doubtfull whether or no a convulsion will happen if wee attempt to restore it or the parts thereof to their seat therefore it is better if it may bee done to deferre the reducing thereof so long untill the humor which possesses the part be dissolved the tumor abated and the bitternesse of paine mitigated CHAP. IV. The generall cure of broken and dislocated bones TO cure a broken and dislocated bone is to restore it to its former figure and site For the performance whereof the Surgeon must propose three things to himselfe The first is to restore the bone to its place The second is that he containe or stay it being so restored The third is that he hinder the increase of maligne symptomes and accidents or else if they doe happen that then he temper and correct their present malignitie Such accidents are paine inflammation a feaver abscesse gangrene and sphacell For the first intention you may easily restore broken or dislocated bone if presently as soon as the mischance is got or else the same day you endeavour to restore it for the bitternesse of paine or inflammation which may trouble the patient is not as yet verie great neyther is the contraction of the muscles upwards as yet very much or stubborne Therefore first of all the Patient with his whole bodie but especially with the broken or dislocated part as also the Surgeon must bee in some place which hath good and sufficient light Then let trusty and skilfull attendants be there good ligatures and also if need so require good engines His friends which are present let them see and hold their peace neyther say nor do any thing which may hinder the Worke of the Surgeon Then putting one hand above that is towards the center of the body and the other below as neare as hee can to the part affected let him stretch forth the member for if you lay your hand any distance from the part affected you wil hurt the sound part by too much compression neyther will you much avayle your selfe by stretching it at such a distance But if you only endeavour below with your hand or ligature assisting to make extension thereof it will be dangerous if there bee nothing above which may withstand or hold lest that you draw the whole bodie to you This being done according as I have delivered it is fit the Surgeon make a right or straight extension of the part affected for when the bone is eyther broken or out of joynt there is a contraction of the muscles towards their originall and consequently of the bones by them as it is observed by Galen Wherefore it is impossible to restore the bones to their former seat without the extension of the muscles But the part being thus extended the broken bones will sooner and more easily be restored to their former seate Which being restored you shall presently with your hand presse it downe if there be any thing that bunches or stands out And lastly you shall binde it up by applying boulsters and splints as shall bee fit But if the bone bee dislocated or forth of joynt then presently after the extension thereof it will be requisite to bend it somwhat about and so to draw it in The Surgeon is sometimes forced to use engines for this worke especially if the luxation be inveterate if the broken or luxated bones be great and that in strong and rustick bodies and such as have large joynts for that then there is need of greater strength than is in the hand of the Surgeon alone For by how much the muscles of the Patient are the stronger by so much will they bee contracted more powerfully upwards towards their originals Yet have a care that you extend them not too violently lest by rending and breaking a-sunder the muscles and nerves you cause the forementioned symptomes paine convulsion a palsie and gangrene all which sooner happen to strong and aged bodies than to children eunuches women youthes and generally all moyst bodies for that they are lesse hurt by violent extension and pulling by reason of their native and much humiditie and softnesse For thus skins of leather moystened with any liquor are easily retched and drawn out as one pleaseth but such as are dry hard being lesse tractable will sooner rend and teare than stretch further out Therefore the Surgeon shall use a meane in extending and drawing forth of members as shall be most agreeable to the habits of the bodies You may know the bone is set and the setting performed as is fit if the paine be asswaged to wit the fibres of the muscles and the other parts being restored to their former site and all compression which the bones moved out of their places have made being taken away if to your feeling there bee nothing bunching out nor rugged but the surface of the member remaine smooth and equall and lastly if the broken or dislocated member compares with its opposite in the composure of the joynts as the knees and ancles answer justly and equally in length and thicknesse For which purpose it must not suffice the Surgeon to view it once but even as often as he shall dresse it For it may happen that the bone which is well set may by some chance as by the Patients unconsiderate turning himselfe in his bed or as it were a convulsive twitching of the members or joynts whilest he sleepes the muscles of their owne accord contracting themselves towards their originals that the member may againe fall out and it will give manifest signes thereof by renewing the paine by pressing or pricking the adjacent bodies which paine will not cease before it bee restored to its place and hereof the Surgeon ought to have diligent care For if whilest the Callus is in growing one bone ride over another the bone it selfe will afterwards be so much the shorter and consequently the whole member so that if this errour shall happen in a broken legge the Patient will halt ever after to his great griefe and the Surgeons shame Wherefore the Patient shall take heed as
the braines substitute But when divers vertebrae are dislocated at once it must of necessity be forced only into an obtuse angle or rather a semicircle by which compression it certainly suffers but not so as that death must necessarily ensue thereof Hereto may seeme to belong that which is pronounced by Hippocrates A circular moving of the vertebrae out of their places is lesse dangerous than an angular CHAP. XIX Of the Dislocation of the Rumpe THe Rumpe oft times is after a sort dislocated inwards by a violent fall upon the buttocks or a great blow in this affect the Patient cannot bring his heele to his buttockes neither unlesse with much force bend his knee Going to stoole is painefull to him neyther can he sit unlesse in a hollow chaire That this as it were dislocation may bee restored you must thrust your finger in by the Fundament even to the place affected as we have said in a fracture then must you strongly raise up the bone and with your other hand at the same time joyne it rightly on the outside with the neighbouring parts lastly it must be strengthened with the formerly mentioned remedies and kept in its place Now it will bee recovered about the twentieth day after it is set During all which time the Patient must not goe to stoole unlesse sitting upon a hollow seat lest the bone as yet scarce well recovered should fall againe out of its place CHAP. XX. Of the Luxation of the Ribs THe Ribs may by a great and bruising stroake bee dislocated and fall from the vertebrae whereto they are articulated and they may bee driven inwards or side-waies Of which kinde of Luxation though there be no particular mention made by the Ancients yet they confesse that all the bones may fall or be removed from their seats or cavities wherin they are received and articulated The signe of a Rib dislocated and slipped on one side is a manifest inequality which here makes a hollownesse and there a bunching forth but it is a signe that it is driven in when as there is only a depressed cavitie where it is knit and fastened to the vertebrae Such dislocations cause divers symptomes as difficulty of breathing the hurt rib hindring the free moving of the chest a painfulnesse in bowing downe or lifting up the bodie occasioned by a paine counterfeiting a pleurisie the rising or puâ—â—ing up of the musculous flesh about the rib by a mucous and flatulent humor there generated the reasons whereof we formerly mentioned in our Treatise of Fractures To withstand all these the dislocation must bee forthwith restored then the puffing up of the flesh must bee helped Wherefore if the dislocated Rib shall fall upon the upper side of the vertebrae the Patient shall be set upright hanging by his armes upon the toppe of some high doore or window then the head of the rib where it stands forth shal be pressed downe untill it be put into its cavity Againe if the rib shall fall out upon the lower side of the vertebra it will be requisite that the Patient bend his face do 〈◊〉 wards setting his hands upon his knees then the dislocation may be restored by pressing or thrusting in the knot or bunch which stands forth But if the luxated rib fall inwards it can no more be restored or drawn forth by the hand of the Surgeon than a vertebra which is dislocated towards the inside for the reasons formerly delivered CHAP. XXI Of a Dislocated shoulder THe shoulder is easily dislocated because the ligaments of its dearticulation are soft and loose as also for that the cavitie of the shoulder-blade is not very deepe and besides it is every where smooth and polite no otherwise than that of the shoulder-bone for that it is herein received Adde hereunto that there is no internall ligament from bone to bone which may strengthen that dearticulation as is in the legge and knee Wherein notwithstanding we must not thinke nature defective but rather admire Gods providence in this thing for that this articulation serves not onely for extension and bending as that of the Elbow but besides for a round or circular motion as that which carries the arme round about now up then downe according to each difference of site The shoulder-bone which Hippocrates cals the Arme-bone may be dislocated foure manner of waies upwards downe-wards or into the Arme-pit forwards and outwards but never backwards or to the hinde part For seeing that there the cavitie of the blade-bone which receives the head of the arm-bone which Hippocrates cals a Joynt lyes and stands against it who is it that can but imagin any such dislocation In like sort it is never dislocated inwardly for on this part it hath the flesh of a strong muscle termed Deltoides lying over it besides also the backe and acromion of the Blade and lastly the anker-like or beake-like processe all which foure hinder this joynt from slipping inwards Now Hippocrates saith that he hath only seene one kinde of Dislocation of this bone to wit that which is downe-wards or to the arme-pit and certainly it is the most usuall and frequent wherefore we intend to handle it in the first place When the shoulder is dislocated down-wards into the Arme-pit a depressed cavitie may bee perceived in the upper part of the joynt the acromion of the Blade shewes more sharpe and standing forth than ordinarie for that the head of the shoulder-bone is slipt downe and hid under the arme-pit causing a swelling forth in that place the Elbow also casts it selfe as it were outwards and stands further off from the ribs and though you force it yet can you not make it to touch them the Patient cannot lift up his hand to his care on that side neyther to his mouth nor shoulder Which signe is not peculiar to the luxated shoulder but common to it affected with a contusion fracture inflammation wound abscesse scirrâ—us or any defluxion upon the nerves arising out of the vertebrae of the neck and sent into the arme also this arme is longer than the other Lastly which also is common to each difference of a luxated shoulder the Patient can move his arme by no kinde of motion without sense of paine by reason of the extended and pressed muscles some also of their fibres being broken There are sixe wayes to restore the shoulder luxated down-wards into the arme-pit The first is when it is performed with ones fist or a towell The second with a clew of yarne which put under the arme-pit shall be thrust up with ones heele The third with ones shoulder put under the Arme-hole which maner together with the first is most fit for new and easily to be restored luxations as in those who have loose flesh and effeminate persons as children eunuches and women The fourth with a ball put under the Arme-pit and then the Arme cast over a piece of wood held upon two
out of the ureter bladder and passage of the urine now will we briefly shew the manner of taking of greater stones out of the bladder which is performed by incision and iron instruments and I will deliver the practice thereof first in children then in men and lastly in women First therefore let the Surgeon take the boy upon whom it is determined the worke shall be performed under the arme holes and so give him five or sixe shakes that so the stone may descend the more downewards to the neck of the bladder The must you cause a strong man sitting upon a high seat to lay the child upon his backe with his face from himward having his hips lying upon his knees The child must lye somewhat high that he may breathe the freelier let not the nervous parts be too much stretched but let all parts be loose and free for the drawing forth of the stone Furthermore it is fit that this strong man the childs legges being bended backe wish the child that putting his legs to his hams that he draw them up as much as he can let the other be sure he keep them so for this site of the child much conduceth to well performing of the worke Then let the Surgeon thrust two of the fingers of his left hand as farre into the childs fundament as hee is able but let him with his other hand presse the lower belly first wrapping a cloth about his hand that so the compression may be the lesse troublesome and lest inflammation should happen rather by this meanes than by the incision Now the compression hath this use to cause the stone descend out of the bottome of the bladder into the neck thereof under the os pubis whither after it is arrived it must be there kept as it were governed by the command of your hand lest it should slide from that place whereto you have brought it These things thus done nothing now remaineth but that the Surgeon with a wound some two fingers breadth distant from the fundament cut through all the flesh even to the stone on the left side of the perinaeum But in the interim let him beware that he hurt not the intestinum rectum for it may and usually doth happen that whilest the stone is brought out of the bottome of the bladder to the neck thereof this gut is doubled in now if it bee cut with your incision knife it commeth to passe that the excrements may sometimes come out at the wound and the urine by the fundament which thing hath in many hindred the agglutination and consolidation of the wound yet in some others it hath done little harme because in this tender age many things happen which may seeme to exceed nature the incision being made the stone must bee plucked forth with the instrument here expressed Hookes to pull stones forth of childrens bladders The stone being drawne out a small pipe shall be put into the wound and there kept for some space after for reasons hereafter to bee delivered then his knees shall bee bound together for thus the wound will the sooner close and bee agglutinated The residue of the cure shall be performed by reducing the generall cure of wounds to the particular temper of the childs age and the peculiar nature of the child in cure CHAP. XLII How to cut men for the taking out of the stone in the bladder SEing wee cannot otherwise helpe such men as have stones in their bladders we must come to the extreme remedy to wit cutting But the patient must first be purged and if the case require draw somebloud yet must you not immediately after this or the day following hasten to the work for the patient cannot but be weakened by purging bleeding Also it is expedient for some daies before to foment the privities with such things as relaxe and soften that by their yeelding the stone may the more easily be extracted Now the cure is thus to be performed The patient shall be placed upon a firm table or bench with a cloth many times doubled under his buttocks and a pillow under his loynes back so that he may lie halfe upright with his thighs lifted up and his legs and heels drawn back to his buttocks Then shall his feet be bound with a ligature of three fingers breadth cast about his ankles and with the heads thereof being drawn upwards to his neck and cast about it and so brought downewards both his hands shall bee bound to his knees as the following figure sheweth The figure of a man lying ready to be cut for the stone The patient thus bound it is fit you have foure strong men at hand that is two to hold his armes and other two who may so firmely and straightly hold the knee with one hand and the foot with the other that he may neither move his limmes nor stirre his buttocks but be forced to keep in the same posture with his whole body Then the Surgeon shall thrust into the urenary passage even to the bladder a silver or iron and hollow probe annoynted with oyle and opened or slit on the out side that the point of the knife may enter thereinto and that it may guide the hand of the workman and keep the knife from piercing any farther into the bodies lying there-under The figure of this probe is here exprest Probes with slits in their ends He shall gently wrest the probe being so thrust in towards the left side and also he who standeth on the patients right hand shall with his left hand gently lift up his Cods that so in the free and open space of the left side of the perinaeum the Surgeon may have the more liberty to make the incision upon the probe which is thrust in and turned that way But in making this incision the Surgeon must be carefull that he hurt not the seame of the perinaeum and fundament For if that seame bee cut it will not be easily consolidated for that it is callous and bloudlesse therefore the urine would continually drop forth this way But if the wound be made too neare the fundament there is danger lest by forcible plucking forth of the stone he may break some of the haemorrhoide veins whence a bleeding may ensue which is scarce to be stopped by any meanes or that hee may rend the sphincter muscle or body of the bladder so that it can never be repaired Therefore it must be made the space of two fingers from the fundament according to the straightnesse of the fibres that so it may be the more easily restored afterwards Neither must the incision thus made exceed the bignesse of ones thumbe for that it is afterwards enlarged by putting in the Crowes beake and the dilater but more by the stone as it is plucked forth But that which is cut is neither so speedily nor easily healed up as that which is torne
continue it keepe it longer in the wound there is some danger lest nature accustomed to that way may afterwards neglect to send the water through the urethra or urenary passage Neither must you forget to defend the parts neare to the wound with the following repercussive medicine to hinder the defluxion and inflammation which are incident by reason of the paine â„ž album ovorum nu iii. pul boli armeni sanguinis dracon an â„¥ iii. olei ros â„¥ i. pilorum leporinorum quantum sufficit make a medicine of the consistence of honey CHAP. XLIV How to lay the patient after the stone is taken away ALL things which we have recited being faithfully and diligently performed the patient shall be placed in his bed laying under him as it were a pillow filled with bran or oate chaffe to drinke up the urine which floweth from him You must have divers of these pillowes that they may bee changed as neede shall require Sometimes after the drawing forth of the stone the bloud in great quantity falleth into the Cod which unlesse you be carefull to provide against with discussing drying and consuming medicines it is to be feared that it may gangrenate Wherefore if any accidents happen in curing these kinde of wounds you must diligently withstand them After some few daies a warme injection shall be cast into the bladder by the wound consisting of the waters of plantain night-shade roses with a little syrupe of dried roses It wil help to temper the heat of the bladder caused both by the wound and contusion as also by the violent thrusting in of the instruments Also it sometimes happens that after the drawing forth of the stone clots of bloud and other impurity may fall into the urenary passage and so stop the urine that it cannot flow forth Therefore you must in like sort put a hollow probe for some daies into the urethra that keeping the passage open all the grosser filth may flow out together with the urine CHAP. XLV How to cure the wound made by the incision YOu must cure this wound after the manner of other bloody wounds to wit by agglutination and cicatrization the filth or such things as may hinder being taken away by detergent medicines The patient shall hasten the agglutination if hee lye crosse-legged and keep a slender diet untill the seventh or ninth day be past Hee must wholly abstaine from wine unlesse it bee very weak in stead thereof let him use a decoction of barly and licorish or mead or water and sugar or boyled water mixed with syrups of dryed roses maidenhaire and the like Let his meat bee ponado raisons stewed prunes chickens boiled with the cold seeds lettuce purslaine sorrell borage spinage and the like If he be bound in his belly a Physitian shall be called who may helpe it by appointing either Cassia a glister or some other kind of medicine as he shall thinke good CHAP. XLVI What cure is to be used to Ulcers when as the urine flowes through them long after the stone is drawne out MAny after the stone is drawneout cannot have the ulcer consolidated therefore the urine flowes out this way continually by little and little and against the patients will during the rest of his life unlesse the Surgeon helpe it Therefore the callous lippes of the wound must be amputated so to make a green wound of an old ulcer then must they bee tyed up and bound with the instrument wee terme a Retinaculum or stay this must be perforated with three holes answering to three other on the other side needles shall be thrust through these holes taking hold of much flesh and shall be knit about it then glutinative medicines shall be applyed such as are Venice Turpentine gum Elemi sanguis Draconis bole armenick and the like after five or sixe dayes the needles shall bee taken out and also the stay taken away For then you shall finde the wound almost glewed and there will nothing remaine but onely to cicatrize it The figure of a Retinaculum or Stay A. shewes the greater B. the lesser that you may know that you must use divers according to the different bignesse of the wound If a Retinaculum or stay be wanting you may conjoyne the lippes of the wound after this following manner Put two quilles somwhat longer than the wound on each side one and then presently thrust them through with needles having thread in them taking hold of the flesh between as often as need shall require then tying the thread upon them For thus the wound shall be agglutinated and the fleshy lips of the wound kept from being torne which would be in danger if the needle thread were onely used CHAP. XLVII How to take stones out of womens bladders WEE know by the same signes that the stone is in a womans bladder as we do in a mans yet it is far more easily searched by a Cathaeter for that the necke of the bladder in the shorter broader and the more streight Wherfore it may not onely be found by a Cathaeter put into the bladder but also by the fingers thrust into the necke of the womb turning them up towards the inner side of the Os pubis and placing the sicke woman in the same posture as we mentioned in the cure of men Yet you must observe that maides yonger than seven yeares old that are troubled with the stone cannot bee searched by the neck of the wombe without great violence Therefore the stone must be drawne from them by the same meanes as from boyes to wit by thrusting the fingers into the fundament for thus the stone being found out and the lower belly also pressed with the other hand it must be brought to the necke of the bladder and then drawn forth by the forementioned meanes Yet if the riper yeares of the patient permit it to bee done without violence the whole worke shall be more easily and happily performed by putting the fingers into the necke of the wombe for that the bladder is nearer the neck of the womb than it is to the right gut Wherfore the fingers thus thrust in a Cathaeter shall bee presently put into the necke of the bladder This Cathaeter must bee hollow or slit on the outside like those before described but not crooked but streight as you may perceive by the following figure A Cathaeter upon which being put into the Bladder the necke thereof may be cut to draw out a stone from a woman Upon this instrument the neck of the bladder may be cut and then with the Dilater made for the same purpose the incision shall bee dilated as much as need requites yet with this caution that seeing the necke of a womans bladder is the shorter it admits not so great dilatation as a mans for otherwise there is danger that it may come to the body of the bladder whence an unvoluntary shedding of the water may ensue and
midst of the wine yet so that they do not mixe themselves but the one take possess the place of the other If this may be done by art by things only naturall to be discernd by our eyes what may be done in our bodies in which by reason of the presence of a more noble soule all the works of nature are far more perfect What is it which we may despair to be done in the like case For doth not the laudible blood flow to the guts kidneyes spleen bladder of the gall by the impulse of nature together with the excrements which presently the parts themselves separate from their nutriment Doth not milke from the breasts flow sometimes forth of the wombes of women lately delivered Yet that cannot bee carryed downe thither unlesse by the passages of the mamillary veines and arteryes which meete with the mouthes of the vessels of the wombe in the middle of the streit muscles of the Epigastrium Therefore no marvaile if according to Galen the pus unmixt with the bloud flowing from the whole body by the veines and arteryes into the kidneyes and bladder bee cast forth together with the urine These and the like things are done by nature not taught by any counsell or reason but onely assisted by the strength of the segregating and expulsive faculty and certainely we presently dissecting the dead body observed that it all as also all the bowels thereof were free from inflammation and ulceration neither was there any signe or impression of any purulent matter in any part thereof CHAP. L. By what externall causes the urine is supprest and prognostickes concerning the suppression thereof THere are also many externall causes through whose occasion the urine may be supprest Such are bathing and swimming in cold water the too long continued application of Narcoticke medicines upon the Reines perinaeum and share the use of cold meats and drinkes and such other like Moreover the dislocation of some Vertebra of the loines to the inside for that it presseth the nerves disseminated thence into the bladder therefore it causeth a stupidity or numnesse of the bladder Whence it is that it cannot perceive it selfe to bee vellicated by the acrimony of the urine and consequently it is not stirred up to the expulsion thereof But from whatsoever cause the suppression of the urine proceeds if it persevere for some dayes death is to bee feared unlesse either a feaver which may consume the matter of the urine or a scouring or fluxe which may divert it shall happen thereupon For thus by stay it acquireth an acride and venenate quality which flowing by the veines readily infecteth the masse of blood and carryed to the braine much molests it by reason of that similitude and sympathy of condition which the bladder hath with the Meninges But nature if prevalent easily freeth it selfe from this danger by a manifest evacuation by stoole otherwise it must necessarily call as it were to its aide a feavourish heat which may send the abounding matter of this serous humidity out through the skinne either by a sensible evacuation as by sweat because sweate and urine have one common matter or else disperse and breath it out by transpiration which is an insensible excretion CHAP. LI. Of bloody Urine SOME pisse pure blood others mixt and that either with urine then that which is expelled resembles the washing of flesh newly killed or else with pus or matter and that either alone or mixed with the urine There may be divers causes of this symptome as the too great quantity of blood gathered in the body which by the suppression of the accustomed periodicall evacuation by the courses or haemorrhoids now turns its course to the reins bladder the fretting asunder of some vessell by an acride humour or the breaking thereof by carrying or lifting of some heavie burden by leaping falling from high a great blow the falling of some wait upon the loins riding post too violently the too immoderate use of venery lastly from any kind of painful more violent exercise by a rough sharp stone in the kidneys by the weaknesse of the retentive faculty of the kidneys by a wound of some of the parts belonging to the urine by the too frequent use of diureticke and hot meats and medicines or else of things in their whole nature contrary to the urenary parts for by these and the like causes the reins are oft times so enflamed that they necessarily impostumate and at length the impostume being broken it turnes into an ulcer casting forth quitture by the urine In so great variety of the causes of bloody urine we may gather whence the causes of this symptome may arise by the depraved action of this or that part by the condition of the flowing blood to wit pure or mixt and that either with the urine alone or with pus For example if this bloody matter flow from the lungs liver kidneies dislocated Vertebrae the streight gut or other the like part you may discerne it by the seat of the paine and symptomes as a feaver and the propriety of the paine and other things which have preceded or are yet present And we may gather the same by the plenty and quality for if for example the pus flow from an ulcer of the arm the purulent matter will flow by turnes one while by the urine so that little is cast forth by the ulcer then presently on the contrary the urine becomes more cleere That purulent matter which flows from the lungs by reason of an Empyema or from the liver or any other bowell placed above the midriffe the pus which is cast forth with the urine is both in greater plenty and more exactly mixed with the urine than that which flowes from the kidneyes and bladder It neither belongs to our purpose or a Surgeons office either to undertake or deliver the cure of this affect It shall suffice onely to note that the cure of this symptome is not to bee hoped for so long as the cause remaines And if this blood flow by the opening of a vessell it shall bee stayed by astringent medicines if broken by agglutinative if corroded or fretted asunder by sarcoticke CHAP. LII Of the signes of ulcerated Kidneyes I Had not determined to follow or particularly handle the causes of bloody urines yet because that which is occasioned by the ulcerated reines or bladder more frequently happens therefore I have thought good briefly to speake thereof in this place The signes of an ulcer of the reines are pain in the loines matter howsoever mixt with the urine never evacuated by it selfe but alwaies flowing forth with the urine and residing in the botome of the chamberpot with a sanious and redde sediment fleshy and as it were bloody fibres swimming up and downe in the urine the smell of the filth is not so great as that which flowes from the ulcerated bladder
and draw forth the grosse and viscide so that they flow out by the ulcers together with the quitture Over and besides the ligaments are strengthened by their cicatrization and their loosenesse helped by this meanes the whole part is notably corroberated CHAP. XXIIII Of the flatulent convulsion or convulsive contraction which is commonly called by the French Goute Grampe and by the English the Crampe THat which the French call Goute grampe wee heare intend to treat of induced thereto rather by the affinity of the name than of the thing for if one speake truly it is a certaine kinde of convulsion generated by a flatulent matter by the violence of whose running downe or motion oft-times the necke armes and legs are either extended or contracted into themselves with great paine but that for a short time The cause thereof is a grosse and tough vapor insinuating it selfe into the branches of the nerves and the membranes of the muscles It takes one on the night rather than on the day for that then the heat and spirits usually retire themselves into the entrailes and center of the body whence it is that flatulencies may bee generated which will fill up distend and pull the part whereinto they runne just as wee see lute-strings are extended This affect often takes such as swimme in cold water causeth many to be drowned though excellent swimmers their members by this means being so straitly contracted that they cannot by any meanes be extended For the skin by the coldnesse of the water is contracted and condensed and the pores therof shut so that the engendered flatulencies have no passage forth Such as give themselves to drunkennesse and gluttony or sloth and idlenesse are usually more frequently troubled with this disease by reason of their heaping up of crudities Therefore it is cured by moderate diet and ordering of the body and exercise of each part therof for thus they gather strength and the generation of the flatulent matter is hindered In the very time when it takes one the patient shall bee cured by long rubbing with warme clothes and aqua vitae wherein the leaves of sage rosemary time savory lavander cloves ginger and the like discussing and resolving things have beene infused The extension and flexion of the members or joints and walking are also good The End of the Eighteenth Booke OF THE LUES VENEREA AND THOSE SYMPTOMES VVHICH HAPPEN BY MEANES THEREOF THE NINETEENTH BOOKE CHAP. I. A description of the Lues Venerea THe French call the Lues Venerea the Neapolitane disease the Italians and Germans as also the English terme it the French disease the Latines call it Pudendagra others name it otherwise But it makes no great matter how it bee called if the thing it selfe bee understood Therefore the Lues Venerea is a disease gotten or taken by touch but chiefly that which is in uncleane copulation and it partakes of an occult quality commonly taking its originall from ulcers of the privie parts and then further manifesting its selfe by pustles of the head and other externall parts and lastly infecting the entrailes and inner parts with cruell and nocturnall tormenting paine of the head shoulders joynts and other parts In processe of time it causeth knots and hard Tophi and lastly corrupts and foules the bones dissolving them the flesh about them being oft-times not hurt but it corrupteth and weakeneth the substance of other parts according to the condition of each of them the distemper and evill habit of the affected bodies and the inveteration or continuance of the morbificke cause For some lose one of their eyes others both some lose a great portion of the eye-lids othersome looke very ghastly and not like themselves and some become squint-eyed Some lose their hearing others have their noses fall flat the pallat of their mouthes perforated with the losse of the bone Ethmoides so that in stead of free and perfect utterance they faulter and fumble in their speech Some have their mouthes drawne awry others their yards cut off and women a great part of their privities tainted with corruption There bee some who have the Urethra or passage of the yard obstructed by budding caruncles or inflamed pustles so that they cannot make water without the helpe of a Catheter ready to die within a short time either by the suppression of the urine or by a Gangrene arising in these parts unlesse you succour them by the amputation of their yards Others become lame of their armes and othersome of their legges and a third sort grow stiffe by the contraction of all their members so that they have nothing left them sound but their voice which serveth for no other purpose but to bewaile their miseries for which it is scantly sufficient Wherefore should I trouble you with mention of those that can scantly draw their breath by reason of an Asthma or those whose bodies waste with a hecticke feaver and slow consumption It fares farre worse with these who have all their bodies deformed by a Leprosie arising there hence and have all their throttles and throates eaten with putride and cancrous ulcers their haire falling off from their heads their hands and feet cleft with tetters and scaly chinkes neither is their case much better who having their braines tainted with this disease have their whole bodies shaken by fits of the falling sicknesse who troubled with a filthy and cursed flux of the belly doe continually cast forth stinking and bloudy filth Lastly there are no kinde of diseases no sorts of symptomes wherewith this disease is not complicate never to be taken away unlesse the virulencie of this murrain be wholly taken away and impugned by its proper Antidote that is argentum vivum CHAP. II. Of the causes of the Lues Venerea THere are two efficient causes of the Lues venerea the first is a certaine occult and specificke quality which cannot be demonstrated yet it may be referred to God as by whose command this hath assailed mankind as a scourge or punishment to restraine the too wanton and lascivious lusts of unpure whoremongers The other is an impure touch or contagion and principally that which happeneth in copulation Whether the man or woman have their privities troubled with virulent ulcers or bee molested with a virulent strangury which disease crafty Whores colour by the name of the whites the malignity catcheth hold of the other thus a woman taketh this disease by a man casting it into her hot open and moist wombe but a man taketh it from a woman which for example sake hath some small while before received the virulent seed of a whore-master polluted with this disease the mucous sanies whereof remaining in the wrinckles of the womans wombe may be drawne in by the pores of the standing and open yard whence succeede maligne ulcers and a virulent strangury This virulencie like a torch or candle set on fire will by little and little
bee propagated and sent by the veines arteries and nerves to the noble parts whose malignity a strong liver not enduring by the strength of the naturall expulsive facultie will send it into the groines whereon follow Abscesses therefore called venereall Bubo's These if they returne in againe and cast not forth matter by being opened they will by their falling back into the veins and arteries infect the masse of the bloud by the like tainture thence will ensue the Lues venerea Yet this disease may be got by a more occult manner of touch as by breathing only For it is not altogether besides reason and experience that a woman long troubled with this disease may by importunate and often kissing transfuse malignity into a child for the tender and soft substance of a little childe may bee altered infected and by little and little corrupted by receiving of filthy and in their whole kinde maligne vapours For it is knowne and now vulgarly believed that mid-wives by receiving the child of a woman infected with this disease to have got this affect the malignity being taken and drawne into their bodies through the pores of their hands by the passages of the veines and arteries Neither doth it spare any condition sexe nor age of men for not onely whosoever use copulation but such as onély lye with them may bee taken by this virulencie yea verily if they onely lye in the sheets or coverings which retaine his sweat or the virulencie cast forth by an ulcer The same danger may assaile those who shall drinke in the same vessell after such as are troubled with this disease For by the impure touch of their lips they leave a virulent saâ—ies and spittle upon the edges of the cup which is no lesse contagious in its kinde than the virulencie of leprous persons or the some of madde dogs Wherefore it is no marvell if children nursed by an infected nurse draw in the seeds of this disease together with the milk which is only bloud whitened in the breasts or infected sucking children by their hot and ulcerated mouthes may trans-fuse this malignity into the body of the nurse by the rare loose and porous substance of the dugs which it frequently sucketh This following history is very memorable to this purpose A certaine very good Citizen of this Citie of Paris granted to his wife being a very chaste woman that conditionally shee should nurse her owne child of which shee was lately delivered shee should have a nurse in the house to ease her of some part of the labour by ill hap the nurse they tooke was troubled with this disease wherefore shee presently infected the childe the child the mother the mother her husband and hee two of his children who frequently accompanied him at bed and board being ignorant of that malignity wherewith hee was inwardly tainted In the meane while the mother when shee observed that her nurse childe came not forward but cryed almost perpetually shee asked my counsell to tell her the cause of the disease which was not hard to bee done for the wholebody thereof was replenished with venereall scabs and pustles the hired nurses and the mothers nipples were eaten in with virulent ulcers also the fathers and the two other childrens bodies whereof the one was three the other foure yeares old were troubled with the like pustles and scabs I told them that they had all the Lues venerea which tooke its originall and first off-spring by maligne contagion from the hired nurse I had them in cure and by Gods helpe healed them all except the sucking child which died in the cure But the hired nurse was soundly lashed in the prison and should have beene whipped through all the streets of the Citie but that the magistrate had a care to preserve the credite of the unfortunate family CHAP. III. In what humour the malignity of the Lues venerea resides THough in the opinion of many the antecedent cause of this disease be the masse of bloud conteining the foure humours yet I had rather place the matter and primary and chief seat thereof in grosse and viscide phlegme infected with the maligne quality of the venereous venome and from this beginning and foundation I thinke by a certaine contagious growth it sooner or later infects the other humours as each of them is disposed or apt to suffer Of which my opinion there are many arguments but this chiefely That by the evacuation of a phlegmaticke humour whether by the mouth and salivation or by stoole urine or sweate in men of what temper soever whether cholerick sanguine or melancholy the disease is helped or cured Secondly for that the excesse of paine is more by night than by day because then the phlegme bearing sway severs the perioâ—tium from the bone or else offends it and the rest of the membranous and nervous bodies by the acrimony of its malignity Thirdly because the patients are hurt by the use of cold things but usually finde benefit by hot medicines whither they bee oyntments plasters fumigations or whatsoever else inwardly taken or out-wardly applyed Fourthly for that in venereous pustles there is found a certaine hardnesse at the roote though outwardly they make shew of choler or bloud For being opened you shall finde them stuffed with a certaine plaster-like and â—ophous matter or else with tough phlegme or viscous pus whence arise these hard tophi or bony excressences upon the bones if not from phlegmaticke humours there heaped up and concrete Fifthly for that the spermaticke and cold parts doe primarily and principally feele the harme of this disease Sixtly for that the ulcers which over-spread the body by meanes of this disease admit of no cure unlesse you first cause sweats Therefore if the matter of the disease and such ulcers as accompany it were hot and dry it would grow worse and be rather increased by a decoction of Guajacum the roots of China or sarsaparilla Seventhly because oft-times this disease the seede thereof being taken or drawne into the body so lyeth hid for the space of a yeare that it shewes no signe thereof which happens not in diseases proceeding from an hot matter which causeth quick and violent motions By this it appeareth that the basis and foundation of the Lues venerea is placed or seated in a phlegmatick humour yet may I not deny but that other humours confused therewith may be also in fault and defiled with the like contagion For there are scarce any tumours which proceed from a simple humour and that of one kinde but as in tumours so here the denomination is to be taken from that humour which carryeth the chiefe sway CHAP. IIII. Of the signes of the Lues Venerea WHen the Lues venerea is lately taken maligne ulcers appeare in the privities swellings in the groines a virulent strangury runneth oft-times with filthy sanies which proceeds either from the prostata or the ulcers of the urethra the
resembleth silver in the colour and is in perpetuall motion as if it had a spirit or living soule There is a great controversie amongst authors concerning it For most of them affirme it hot amongst whom is Galen Halyabas Rhases Aristotle Constantine Isack Platearius Nicholas Massa they maintain their opinion by an argument drawn from things helping and hurting besides from this that it is of such subtle parts that it penetrates dissolves and performeth all the actions of heate upon dense and hard mettals to wit it attenuateth incideth dryeth causeth salivation by the mouth purgeth by the stoole moveth urine and sweat over all the body neither doth it stirre up the thinner humours onely but in like sort the grosse tough and viscous as those which have the Lues Venerea find by experience using it either in ointments or plasters Others affirme it very cold and moyst for that put into emplasters and so applyed it asswageth paine by stupefaction hindring the acrimony of pustles and cholerick inflammations But by its humidity it softeneth scirrhous tumours dissolveth and dissipateth knots and tophous knobs besides it causeth the breath of such as are anointed therewith to stinke by no other reason than that it putrefies the obvious humours by its great humidity Avicens experiment confirmes this opinion who affirmeth that the bloud of an Ape that drunke Quicksilver was found concrete about the heart the carcasse being opened Mathiolus moved by these reasons writes that Quicksilver killeth men by the excessive cold and humide quality if taken in any large quantity because it congeales the bloud and vitall spirits and at length the very substance of the heart as may bee understood by the history of a cetaine Apothecary set downe by Conciliator who for to quench his feaverish heat in stead of water drunke off a glasse of Quicksilver for that came first to his hands hee dyed within a few houres after but first hee evacuated a good quantity of the Quicksilver by stoole the residue was found in his stomack being opened and that to the weight of one pound besides the bloud was found concrete about his heart Others use another argument to prove it cold and that is drawne from the composition thereof because it consists of lead and other cold mettals But this argument is very weak For unquencht Lime is made of flints and stony matter which is cold yet neverthelesse it exceeds in heat Paracelsus affirmeth that quicksilver is hot in the interior substance but cold in the exterior that is cold as it comes forth of the mine But that coldnesse to bee lost as it is prepared by art and heat onely to appeare and bee left therein so that it may serve in stead of a tincture in the transmutation of mettals And verily it is taken for a rule amongst Chymists that all metals are outwardly cold by reason of the watery substance that is predominant in them but that inwardly they are very hot which then appeares when as the coldnesse together with the moysture is segregated for by calcination they become caustick Moreover many account quicksilver poyson yet experience denyes it For Marianus Sanctus Baralitanus tels that hee saw a woman who for certaine causes and affects would at severall times drink one pound and an halfe of quicksilver which came from her againe by stoole without any harme Moreover he affirmeth that hee hath knowne sundry who in a desperate Cholick which they commonly call miserere mei have beene freed from imminent death by drinking three pounds of quicksilver with water only For by the weight it opens and unfolds the twined or bound up gut and thrusts forth the hard and stopping excrements he addeth that others have found this medicine effectuall against the cholick drunke in the quantity of three ounces Antonius Musa writes that hee usually giveth quicksilver to children ready to dye of the wormes Avicen confirmeth this averring that many have drunke quicksilver without any harme wherefore hee mixeth it in his ointments against scaules and scabs in children whence came that common medicine amongst the countrey people to kill lice by anointing the head with quicksilver mixed with butter or axungia Mathiolus affirmeth that many think it the last and chiefest remedy to give to women in travaile that cannot bee delivered I protest to satisfie my selfe concerning this matter I gave to a whelpe a pound of quicksilver which being drunke downe it voyded without any harme by the belly Whereby you may understand that it is wholly without any venemous quality Verily it is the onely and true Antidote of the Lues Venerea and also a very fit medicine for maligne ulcers as that which more powerfully impugnes their malignity than any other medicines that worke onely by their first qualities Besides against that contumacious scabbe which is vulgarly called Malum sancti manis there is not any more speedy or certaine remedy Moreover Guido writes that if a plate of lead bee besmeared or rubbed therewith and then for some space laid upon an ulcer and conveniently fastned that it will soften the callous hardnesse of the lips thereof and bring it to cicatrization which thing I my selfe have oftimes found true by experience Certainely before Guido Galen much commended quicksilver against maligne ulcers cancers Neither doth Galen affirm that lead is poysonous which many affirm poysonous because it consists of much quicksilver but hee onely saith thus much that water too long kept in leaden pipes cisternes by reason of the drossinesse that it useth to gather in lead causeth bloudy fluxes which also is familiar to brasse and copper Otherwise many could not without danger beare in their bodies leaden bullets during the space of so many yeares as usually they doe It is declared by Theodoricke Herey in the following histories how powerfull quicksilver is to resolve and asswage paines and inflammations Not long since saith hee a certaine Doctor of Physick his boy was troubled with parotides with great swelling heat pain beating to him by the common consent of the Physicians there present I applyed an anodine medicine whose force was so great that the tumor manifestly subsided at the first dressing and the paine was much asswaged At the second dressing all the symptomes were more mitigated At the third dressing I wondring at the so great effects of an Anodine Cataplasme observed that there was quicksilver mixed therewith and this happened through the negligence of the Apothecarie who mixed the simple Anodine medicine prescribed by us in a mortar wherein but a while before he had mixed an oyntment whereinto quicksilver entred whose reliques and some part thereof yet remained therein This which once by chance succeeded well I afterwards wittingly and willingly used to a certaine Gentlewoman troubled with the like disease possessing all the region behind the eares much of the throate and a great part of the cheeke when as nature helped by common
as cannot eat without much labour exercise and hunger and who are no lovers of Break-fasts having evacuated their excrements before they goe from home must strengthen the heart with some Antidote against the virulency of the infection Amongst which Aqua Theriacalis or Treacle-water two ounces with the like quantity of Sacke is much commended being drunke and rubbing the nostrils mouth and eares with the same for the Treacle-water strengthens the heart expels poyson and is not onely good for a preservative but also to cure the disease it selfe For by sweat it drives forth the poyson contained within It should be made in Iune at which time all simple medicines by the vitall heat of the Sun are in their greatest efficacie The composition whereof is thus Take the roots of Gentian Cyperus Tormentill Diptam or Fraxinella Elecampaine of each one ounce the leaves of Mullet Cardâ—us Benedictus Divels-bit Burnet Scabious Sheepes Sorrell of each halfe a handfull of the tops of Rue a little quantity Mirtle Berries one ounce of red Rose leaves the flowers of Buglosse Borage and St. Johns wurt of each one ounce let them be all cleansed dryed and macerated for the space of twenty foure hours in one pound of white wine or Malmesey and of Rose-water or Sorrell water then let them bee put in a vessell of glasse and adde thereto of Treacle and Mithridate of each foure ounces then distill them in Balneo Mariae and let the distilled water bee received in a glasse Viall and let there be added thereto of Saffron two drams of bole Armenick Terra Sigillata yellow Sanders shavings of Ivory and Harts-horne of each halfe an ounce then let the glasse be well stopped and set in the Sun for the space of eight or ten daies Let the prescribed quantity be taken every morning so oft as shall be needfull It may bee given without hurt to sucking children and to women great with child But that it may be the more pleasant it must bee strained through an Hippocras bag adding thereto some suger and cinamon Some thinke themselves sufficiently defended with a root of Elecampaine Zedoarie or Angelica rowled in their mouth or chawed betweene their teeth Others drinke every morning one dram of the root of Gentian brused being macerated for the space of one night in two ounces of white-wine Others take Worme-wood wine Others sup up in a rere egge one dram of Terra Sigillata or of Harts-horne with'a little Saffron and drinke two ounces of wine after it There be some that doe infuse bole Armenicke the roots of Gentian Tormentill Diptam the Berries of Juniper Cloves Mace Cinamon Saffron and such like in aqua vitae and strong white wine and so distill it in Balneo Mariae This Cordiall water that followeth is of great vertue Take of the roots of the long and round Aristolochia Tormentill Diptam of each three drams of Zedoarie two drams Lignum Aloes yellow Saunders of each one dram of the leaves of Scordium St. Johns wurt Sorrell Rue Sage of each halfe an ounce of Bay and Juniper berries of each three drams Citron seeds one dram Cloves Mace Nutmegs of each two drams of Mastick Olibanum bole Armenick Terra Sigillata shavings of Harts-horne and Ivory of each one ounce of Saffron on scruple of the conserves of Roses Buglosse flowers water-lillies and old Treacle of each one ounce of Camphire halfe a dram of aqua vitae halfe a pint of white wine two pints and a half make therof a distillation in Balneo Mariae The use of this distilled water is even as Treacle water is The Electuary following is very effectuall Take of the best Treacle three ounces Juniper berries and Carduus seeds of each one dram and a halfe of bole Armenicke prepared halfe an ounce of the powder of the Electuarie de Gemmis and Diamargariton frigidum the powder of Harts-horne and red Corall of each one dram mixe them with the syrupe of the rindes and juice of Pome-citrons as much as shall suffice and make thereof a liquid Electuary in the forme of an Opiate let them take every morning the quantity of a Filberd drinking after it two drams of the water of Scabious Cherryes Carduus Benedictus and of some such like cordiall things or of strong wine The following Opiate is also very profitable which also may be made into Tablets Take of the roots of Angelica Gentian Zedoarie Elecampaine of each two drams of Cytron and Sorrell seeds of each halfe a dramme of the dryed rindes of Cytrons Cinnamon Bay and Juniper berries and Saffron of each one scruple of conferve of Roses and Buglosse of each one ounce and fine hard Sugar as much as is sufficient make thereof Tablets of the weight of halfe a dram let him take one of them two houres before meate or make thereof an Opiate with equall parts of conserves of Buglosse and Mel Anthosatum and so adding all the rest dry and in powder Or take of the roots of Valerian Tormentill Diptam of the leaves of Rue of each halfe an ounce of Saffron Mace Nutmegs of each halfe a dram of bole Armenick prepared halfe an ounce of conserve of Roses and syrupe of Lemons as much as will bee sufficient to make thereof an Opiate liquid enough Or take of the roots of both the Aristolochia's of Gentian Tormentill Diptam of each one dram and an halfe of Ginger three drams of the leaves of Rue Sage Mints and Penny-royall of each two drams of Bay and Juniper berries Cytron seeds of each foure scruples of Mace Nutmegs Cloves Cinnamon of each two drams of Lignum aloes and yellow Saunders of each one dram of Male Frankincense i. Olibanum Masticke shavings of Harts-horne and Ivory of each two scruples of Saffron halfe a dram of bole Armenicke Terra Sigillata red Corall Pearle of each one dram of conserves of Roses Buglosse flowers water-lillyes and old Treacle of each one ounce of loafe sugar one pound and a quarter a little before the end of the making it up adde two drams of Confectio Alkermes and of Camphire dissolved in Rose-water one scruple make thereof an Opiate according to Art the dose thereof is from halfe a dram to halfe a scruple Treacle and Mithridate faithfully compounded excell all Cordiall medicines adding for every halfe ounce of each of them one ounce and a halfe of conserves of Roses or of Buglosse or of Violets and three drams of bole Armenicke prepared Of these being mixed with stirring and incorporated together make a conserve It must be taken in the morning the quantity of a Filberd You must choose that Treacle that is not lesse than foure years old nor above twelve that which is some-what new is judged to be most meet for cholerick persons but that which is old for flegmatick and old men For at the beginning the strength of the Opium that enters into the composition thereof remaines in its full vertue for a
yeare but afterwards the more years old it waxeth the strength thereof is more abolished so that at length the whole composition becommeth very hot The confection of Alkermes is very effectuall both for a preservative against this disease and also for the cure The quantity of a Filberd of Rubarbe with one Clove chawed or rowled in the mouth is supposed to repell the comming of the pestilent Aire as also this composition following Take of preserved Citron and Orange pils of each one dram of conserve of Roses and of the roots of Buglosse of each three drammes of Citron seeds halfe an ounce of Annise seeds and Fennell seeds of each one dram of Angelica roots four scruples sugar of Roses as much as sufficeth Make a Confection and cover it with leaves of Gold and take a little of it out of a spoone before you goe abroad every morning Or take of Pine-Apple kernels and Fistick nuts infused for the space of sixe hours in the water of Scabious and Roses of each two ounces of Almonds blanched in the fore-named waters halfe a pound of preserved Citron and Orange pils of each one dram and a halfe of Angelica roots foure scruples make them according to art unto the forme of March-pane or of any other such like confection and hold a little piece thereof often in your mouth The Tablets following are most effectuall in such a ease Take of the roots of Diptam Tormentill Valerian Elecampaine Eringoes of each halfe a dram of bole Armenick Terra Sigillata of each one scruple of Camphire Cinnamon Sorrell seeds and Zedoarie of each one scruple of the Species of the Electuarie Diamargariton Frigidum two scruples of conserve of Roses Buglosse preserved Citron pils Mithridate Treacle of each one dram of fine sugar dissolved in Scabious and Carduus water as much as shall suffice Make thereof Tablets of the weight of a dram or half a dram take them in the morning before you eat The pils of Ruffus are accounted most effectuall preservatives so that Ruffus himselfe saith that he never knew any to be infected that used them the composition of them is thus Take of the best Aloes halfe a dram of Gumme Ammoniacum two drammes of Myrrhe two drams and an halfe of Masticke two drams of Saffron seven graines Put them all together and incorporate them with the juice of Citrons or the syrupe of Lemons and make thereof a masse and let it bee kept in leather Let the patient take the weight of half a dram every morning two or three hours before meat let him drinke the water of Sorrell after it which through its tartnesse and the thinnesse of its parts doth infringe the force and power of the malignity or putrefaction For experience hath taught us that Sorrell being eaten or chawed in the mouth doth make the pricking of Scorpions unhurtfull And for those ingredients which do enter into the composition of those pils Aloes doth cleanse and purge Myrrhe resists putrefaction Mastick strengthens Saffron exhilerates and makes lively the spirits that governe the body especially the vitall and animall Those pils that follow are also much approved Take of Aloes one ounce of Myrrhe halfe an ounce of Saffron one scruple of Agarick in Trochisces two drams of Rubarbe in powder one dram of Cinnamon two scruples of Masticke one dram and a half of Citron seeds twelve grains Powder them all as is requisite and make thereof a masse with the syrupe of Maiden-haire Let it be used as afore-said If the masse begin to waxe hard the pils that must presently be taken must be mollified with the syrupe of Lemons Take of washed Aloes two ounces of Saffron one dram of Myrrhe half an ounce of Ammoniacum dissolved in white wine one ounce of hony of Roses Zedoarie red Saunders of each one dram of bole Armenick prepared two drams of red Coral half an ounce of Camphire halfe a scruple make thereof pils according to Art But those that are subject or apt to the haemorrhoids ought not at all or very seldome to use those kindes of pils that doe receive much Aloes They say that King Mithridates affirmed by his own writing that whosoever took the quantity of an hasell Nut of the preservative following and dranke a little wine after it should be free from poyson that day Take two Wall-nuts those that be very dry two figs twenty leaves of Rue and three grains of salt beat them and incorporate them together and let them be used as is aforesaid This remedy is also said to be profitable for those that are bitten or stâ—ng by some venemous beast and for this onely because it hath Rue in the composition thereof But you must forbid women that are with child the use of this medicine for Rue is hot and dry in the third degree and therefore it is said to purge the womb and provoke the flowers whereby the nourishment is drawne away from the child Of such variety of medicines every one may make choice of that that is most agreeable to his taste and as much thereof as shall be sufficient CHAP. VIII Of locall medicines to be applied outwardly THose medicines that have proper and excellent vertues against the pestilence are not to bee neglected to bee applied outwardly or carried in the hand And such are all aromaticall astringent or spirituous things which therfore are endued with vertue to repell the venemous and pestiferous aire from comming and entring into the body and to strengthen the heart and the braine Of this kind are Rue Balm Rosemary Scordium Sage Worme-wood Cloves Nutmegs Saffron the roots of Angelica and Lovage and such like which must bee macerated one night in sharpe Vinegar and Aquavitae and then tyed in a knot as bigge as an egge or rather let it be carried in a sponge made wet or soaked in the said infusion For there is nothing that doth sooner and better hold the spirituous vertue and strength of aromaticke things than a sponge Wherefore it is of principall use either to keep or hold sweet things to the nose or to apply Epithemes and Fomentations to the heart Those sweet things ought to be hot or cold as the season of the yeere and kinde of the pestilence is As for example in the Summer you ought to infuse and macerate Cinamon and Cloves beaten together with a little Saffron in equall parts of Vinegar of Roses and Rose water into which you must dippe a sponge which rowled in a faire linnen cloath you may carry in your hand and often smell to Take of Wormewood halfe a handfull ten Cloves of the roots of Gentian and Angelica of each two drammes of Vinegar and Rose water of each two ounces of Treacle and Mithridate of each one dramme beat and mixe them all well together and let a sponge be dipped therein and used as above-said They may also bee enclosed in boxes made of sweet wood as of Juniper Cedar or Cypresse and so
infamous and feared by the people onely for this that a while agone they visited such as had the plague Therefore I would have Magistrates prudent faithfull and free in choosing honest learned and skilfull men who may undergoe this so difficult and dangerous a charge CHAP. XII How such as undertake the cure of the Plague ought to arme themselves FIrst they must thinke and hold for certaine that they are not called to this office by men but by God so directing the counsels and actions of men as he thinketh fit Therefore they shall confidently enter into the cure thereof for that our lot life and death are in the hands of the Lord but notwithstanding they ought not to neglect remedies which are given to men for prevention lest by neglecting the gifts of God they may seem to neglect him also that is the giver of so many good and excellent benefits Therefore first let them by purging and bleeding evacuate the humours subject to putrefaction and to conceive the seeds of the pestilence Let them make two fontanella's by application of Cauteries to bee as rivelets to evacuate the excrementitious humours which are daily by little and little heaped up in us let one of them bee in the right arme a little below the muscle Epomis the other the space of three fingers under the knee on the inside of the left legge This is found by experience a very certaine meanes of prevention Let them wash their whole bodies with the following lotion â„ž aquae ros aceti rosati aut sambucini vini albi aut malvatici an lb. vi rad enulae camp angelicae gentian bistortae Zedoar an â„¥ iii. baccar juniperi hederae an â„¥ ii salviae rorismar absinth rutae an m. i. corticis citri â„¥ ss theriacae mithridat an â„¥ i. conquassanda conquassent bulliant lento igni serventur ad usum ante commemoratum The Epithemes unguents and bags formerly described shall be applyed to the region of the heart I have read it noted by John Baptist Theodosius that amongst other things Arsenick may be profitably applyed to the region of the heart that so it may by little and little accustome it selfe to poysons that afterwards it may bee lesse harmed by their incursion first making their assault upon it Let their garments be made of Chamelet Dutch sarge Satin Taffaty or the like Or else if they cannot of these let them be of some other handsome stuffe but not of cloth frieze or the like that may take the venenate Aire and carry it with them to the infection of the sound They shall oft-times change their clothes shirts and other linnen and perfume them with aromaticke things let them warily approach to the sicke more warily speake unto him with their faces looking away from him rather than towards him so that thy may not receive the breath of his mouth neither the vapour nor smell of any of his excrements When as I upon a time being called to visit one that lay sicke of the plague came too neare and heedlesly to him and presently by sudden casting off the cloathes laid him bare that so I might the better view a Bubo that hee had in his right groine and two Carbuncles that were on his belly then presently a thick filthy and putride vapour arising from the broken abscesse of the Carbuncle as out of a raked puddle ascended by my nostrils to my braine whereupon I fainted and fell down senselesse upon the ground raised up a little after all things seemed to me to run round and I was ready to fall againe but that I stayed my selfe by taking hold of the bed poste But one thing comforted mee that there appeared no signes that my heart was affected either by paine or panting or the strong and contumaciou failing of my powers An argument that the animall spirits were only dissipated by a venenate vapour and that the substance of the heart was no way wronged was a sneesing which tooke me so violently that I sneesed ten times and then fell a bleding at the nose which excretion I beleeve freed me from all the impression of the malignity Let others warned by this mine example learne to be wiser and more wary in this case lest they come to a worse mishap than befell mee CHAP. XIII Of the signes of such as are infected with the Plague WEE must not stay so long before wee pronounce one to have the Plague untill there be paine and a tumour under his arme holes or in his groine or spots vulgarly called Tokens appeare over all the body or carbuncles arise for many dye through the venenate malignity before these signes appeare Wherefore the chiefest and truest signes of this disease are to be taken from the heart being the mansion of life which chiefly and first of all is wont to be assailed by the force of the poison Therfore they that are infected with the Pestilence are vexed with often swounings and fainting their pulse is feebler and flower than others but sometimes more frequent but that is specially in the night season they feele prickings over all their body as if it were the pricking of needles but their nostrils doe itch especially by occasion of the maligne vapours rising upwards from the lower and inner into the upper parts their breast burneth their heart beateth with paine under the left dug difficulty of taking breath Ptissicke Cough paine of the heart and such an elation or puffing up of the Hypocondria or sides of the Belly distended with the abundance of vapours raised by the force of the feaverish heat that the Patient will in a manner seeme to have the Timpany They are molested with a desire to vomit and oftentimes with much and painfull vomiting wherein green and black matter is seen alwaies of divers colours answering in proportion to the excrements of the lower parts the stomack being drawn into a consent with the heart by reason of the vicinity and communion of the vessels oftentimes bloud alone that pure is excluded cast up in vomiting and it is not only cast up by vomiting out of the stomack but also very often out of the nostrils fundament and in women out of the wombe the inward parts are often burned and the outward parts are stiffe with cold the whole heat of the Patient being drawn violently inward after the manner of a Cupping-glasse by the strong burning of the inner parts then the eye-lids waxeblew as it were through some contusion all the whole face hath a horrid aspect and as it were the colour of lead the eies are burning red as it were swoln or puffed up with Bloud or any other humour shed teares and to conclude the whole habit of the body is somewhat changed and turned yellow Many have a burning feaver which doth shew it selfe by the Patients ulcerated jawes unquenchable thirst dryness and blackness of the tongue and it causeth
such as have a plurisie for the matter of the plurisie being turned into pus the purulent matter suckt up by the rare and spongeous substance of the lungs and thence drawn into the Aspera Arteria is lastly cast out by the mouth There is none ignorant how much such as have the Lues venerea are helped by salivation and spitting But these shall be procured by Masticatories of the roots of Ireos Pellitory of Spaine Mastick and the like the mucilage of Line seeds held in the mouth will worke the same effect That such as have a moist braine may expell their superfluous humours by sneesing and blowing their noses the braine by the strength of the expulsive faculty being stirred up to the exclusion of that which is harmefull may be knowne by the example of old people and children which are daily purged by their noses the braine is stirred up to both kindes of excretion from causes either internall or externall from the internall as by a phlegmaticke and vaporous matter which conteined in the braine offends it externally as by receiving the beames of the sunne in the nostri's or by tickling them with a feather or blowing into them the powder of Hellebore Euphorbium Pyrethrum Mustard seed and the like sternutamentories For then the braine is straitened by its owne expulsive faculty to the excretion of that which is troublous unto it Sneesing breaketh forth with noise for that the matter passeth through straits to wit by the straining passages of the Os cribrosum which is seated at the roots of the nostrills It is not fit to cause sneesing in a body very plethorick unlesse you have first premised generall medicines lest the humours should bee more powerfully drawne into the braine and so cause an Apoplexie Vertigo or the like symptomes By belching the flatulencies conteined in the ventricle being the off-spring of crudity or flatulent meats are expelled these by their taste and smell pleasing stinking sweet bitter or tart shew the condition and kinde of crudity of the humours from whence they are raised now vomiting freeth the stomack of crudities but the distemper must be corrected by contraries as altering things to be prescribed by the Physitian Hicketting is a contraction and extension of the nervous fibers of the stomack to cast forth such things as are too contumaciously impact in the coates thereof yet repletion only is not the cause thereof but sometimes inanition also so oft times a putride vapour from some other place breaking into the stomacke as from a pestilent Bubo or Carbuncle also all acide and acride things because they pricke vellicate provoke the tunicles of the ventricle as vinegar spiced things and the like often contumacious hicketting after purging a wound or vomiting is ill but if a convulsion presently happen thereon it is deadly Severall remedies must be used according to the variety of the causes for repletion helps that hicketing that proceeds from inanition evacuation that which happens by repletion that which proceeds from a putrid and venemous vapour is helped by Treacle and Antidotes that which is occasioned by acide and acrid things is cured by the use of grosse fatty and cold things Now the whole body is oft times purged by urine and by this way the feavourish matter is chiefly and properly accustomed to bee evacuated not a few being troubled with the Lues venerea when as they could not be brought to salivation by unction have bin cured by the large evacuation of urine caused by diuretick medicines Diureticks wherewithall you may move urine are formerly described in treating of the stone But we must abstaine from more acride diureticks especially when as inflammation is in the bladder for otherwise the noxious humours are sent to the affected part whence there is danger of a deadly Gangrene Therefore then it is better to use diversion by sweat CHAP. XXXVIII Of the Menstruall and Haemorrhoidall purgation NOt onely reason but also manifold experience induceth us to beleeve that women by the benefit of their menstruall purgation escape and are freed from great pestilent and absolutely deadly diseases wherefore it must bee procured by remedies both inwardly taken and outwardly applied these may be taken inwardly with good successe Cassia lignea Cinamon the barke of the root of a Mulberry Saffron Agricke Nutmeg Savine Diagridium and divers others But if the affect require more vehement medicines the rootes of Tithymel Antimony Cantharides taken in small quantity move the courses most powerfully frictions and ligatures made upon the thighes and legges conduce hereto as also cupping in the inner and middle part of the thighs the opening of the vein Saphena leaches applyed to the orifice of the neck of the womb pessaries nodula's glysters baths fomentations made of oderiferous things which by the fragrancy of their odor or rather by their heat may attenuate cut grosse humors open the obstructed orifices of the veines such are the roots of Marsh-mallowes Orris Parsly Fennell Kneholne the leaves and floures of St. Johns Wort Asparagus Rocket Balme Chervile Mugwort Mints Penny-royall Savory Rosemary Rue Time Sage Bay berries Broome Ginger Cloves Pepper Nutmegs and the like the vapour of the boyling whereof let the woman sitting upon a perforated seat receive by a funnell into the necke of her wombe covering herselfe warme on all sides that so nothing may otherwise breath forth Of the samethings may bee made bathes as well generall as particular Also pessaries are good made after this manner ℞ theriac mithrid an ʒss castor gum ammoniac an ʒi misce cum bombace in succo mercurialis tincto fiat pessarium Or else ℞ rad petroselin foenug sub cineribus coctas deinde contusas cum pul staphysag pyreth croco oleo liliorum so make a pessary in the forme of a suppository or nodula Or ℞ pulv myrrh aloes an ʒi fol. sabin nigel arthemis an ʒii rad Helleb nigr ʒi croci ℈ i. cumsucco mercur melle communi make a pessary in Cotton This which followes is more effectuall ℞ succirut absinth an ʒii myrrh euphorb castor sabin diacrid terebinth galban theriac an ʒi make a pessary according to art let a thred hang out of the one end of the pessaries that so you may easily draw them forth as you please But if this menstruous flux once provoked flow too immoderately it must be stopped by using meats of grosser and more viscide juice by opening a veine in the arm application of cupping glasses under the dugs frictions and ligations of the upper parts as the armes putting up of pessaries application of refrigerating and astringent plasters to the lower belly share and loines laying the woman in a convenient place and not upon a feather-bed This following injection stoppeth the blood flowing out of the wombe ℞ aquae plant fabror an lb i. nucum cupres gallar immatur an ʒii berber sumach balaust vitriol rom
weakeness of this or that entrall being translated from the parent to the childe There are some which suppose this falling of the seed from the whole body not to be understood according to the weight and matter as if it were a certaine portion of all the blood separated from the rest but according to the power and forme that is to say the animall naturall and vitall spirits being the framers of formation and life and also the formative faculty to fall down from all the parts into the seed that is wrought or perfected by the Testicles for proofe and confirmation whereof they alledge that many perfect sound absolute and well proportioned children are borne of lame and decrepit parents CHAP. I. Why the generative parts are endued with great pleasure A Certaine great pleasure accompanieth the function of the parts appointed for generation and before it in living creatures that are of a lusty age when matter aboundeth in those parts there goeth a certaine fervent or furious desire the causes thereof are many of which the chiefest is That the kind may be preserved and kept for ever by the propagation and substitution of other living creatures of the same kinde For brute beasts which want reason and therefore cannot bee solicitous for the preservation of their kinde never come to carnall copulation unlesse they be moved thereunto by a certaine vehement provocation of unbridled lust and as it were by the stimulation of venery But man that is endued with reason being a divine and most noble creature would never yeeld nor make his minde subject to a thing so abject and filthy as is carnall copulation but that the venerous ticklings raised in those parts relaxe the severity of his mind or reason admonish him that the memory of his name ought not to end with his life but to be preserved unto all generations as farre as may be possible by the propagation of his seed or issue Therefore by reason of this profit or commodity nature hath endued the genitall parts with a far more exact or exquisite sense than the other parts by sending the great sinewes unto them and moreover she hath caused them to be bedewed or moistened with a certain whayish humour not much unlike the seed sent from the glandules or kernells called prostatae situated in men at the beginning of the necke of the bladder but in women at the bottome of the wombe this moisture hath a certaine sharpenesse or biting for that kinde of humour of all others can chiefly provoke those parts to their function or office and yeeld them a delectable pleasure while they are in the execution of the same For even so whayish and sharpe humours when they are gathered together under the skinne if they waxe warme tickle with a certaine pleasant itching and by their motion inferre delight but the nature of the genitall parts or members is not stirred up or provoked to the expulsion of the seed with these provocations of the humours abounding either in quantity or quality onely but a certaine great and hot spirit or breath conteined in those parts doth begin to dilate it selfe more and more which causeth a certaine incredible excesse of pleasure or voluptuousnesse â—…erewith the genitalls being replete are spread forth or distended every way unto their full greatnesse Tâ—… yard is given to men whereby they may cast out their seed directly or straightly into the womans wombe and the necke of the wombe to women whereby they may receive that seed so cast forth by the open or wide mouth of the same necke and also that they may cast forth their owne seed sent through the spermaticke vessels unto their testicles these spermaticke vessels that is to say the veine lying above and the artery lying below do make many flexions or windings yet one as many as the other like unto the tendrills of vines diversly platted or foided together and in these folds or bendings the blood and spirit which are carryed unto the testicles are concocted a longer time and so converted into a white seminall substance The lower of these flexions or bowings doe end in the stones or testicles But the testicles for as much as they are loose thin and spongeous or hollow receiving the humour which was begun to be concocted in the forenamed vessels concoct it again themselves but the testicles of men concoct the more perfectly for the procreation of the issue the testicles of women more imperfectly because they are more cold lesse weake and feeble but the seed becommeth white by the contact or touch of the testicles because the substance of them is white The male is such as engendereth in another and the female in her selfe by the spermaticke vessels which are implanted in the inner capacity of the womb But out of all doubt unlesse nature had prepared so many allurements baits and provocations of pleasure there is scarce any man so hot or delighted in venereous acts which considering and marking the place appointed for humane conception the loathsomnesse of the filth which daily falleth downe unto it and wherewithall it is humected and moistened and the vicinity and neerenesse of the great gut under it and of the bladder above it but would shun the embraces of women Nor would any woman desire the company of man which once premeditates or forethinkes with her selfe on the labour that shee shall sustaine in bearing the burthen of her childe nine moneths and of the almost deadly paines that she shall suffer in her delivery Men that use too frequent copulation oftentimes in stead of seed cast forth a crude and bloody humor and sometimes also meere blood it selfe and oft times they can hardly make water but with great pain by reason that the clammy and oily moisture which nature hath placed in the glandules called prostatae to make the passage of the urine slippery to defend it against the sharpenesse of the urine that passeth through it is wasted so that afterward they shal stand in need of the help of a Surgion to cause them to make water with ease without pain by injecting a little oile out of a siringe into the conduit of the yard For generation it is fit the man cast forth his seed into the wombe with a certaine impetuosity his yard being stiffe and distended and the woman to receive the same without delay into her wombe being wide open lest that through delay the seed waxe cold and so become unfruitfull by reason that the spirits are dissipated and consumed The yard is distended or made stiffe when the nervous spongeous and hollow substance thereof is replete and puffed up with a flatulent spirit The womb allures or drawes the masculine seed into it selfe by the mouth thereof and it receives the womans seed by the hornes from the spermatick vessels which come from the womans testicles into the hollownesse or concavity of the womb that so it
for in so doing on the twentieth day you shall finde the Chicke perfectly formed with the navell That little skin that so compasseth the infant in the wombe is called the secundine or Chorion but commonly the after-birth This little skinne is perfectly made within sixe dayes according to the judgment of Hippocrates as profitable and necessary not onely to containe the seeds so mixed together but also to sucke nutriment through the orifices of the vessels ending in the wombe Those orifices the Greekes doe call Cotyledones and the Latines Acetabula for they are as it were hollowed eminences like unto those which may bee seene in the feete or snout of a Cuttle fish many times in a double order both for the working and holding of their meate Those eminences called Acetabula doe not so greatly appeare in women as in many brute beasts Therefore by these the secundine cleaveth on every side unto the wombe for the conservation nutrition and encrease of the conceived seede CHAP. VII Of the generation of the navell AFter the woman hath conceived to every one of the aforesaid eminencies groweth presently another vessell that is to say a veine to the veine and an artery to the artery these soft and yet thin vessels are framed with a little thin membrane which being spread under sticketh to them for to them it is in stead of a membrane and a ligament and a tunicle or a defence and it is doubled with the others and made of the veine and artery of the navell to compasse the navell These new small vessels of the infant with their orifices doe answer directly one to one to the cotyledones or eminences of the womb they are very swall and little as it were the hairy fibres that grow upon roots that are in the earth and when they have continued so a longer time they are combined together that of two they are made one vessell until that by continuall connexion all those vessels go and degenerate into two other great vessels called the umbilicall vessels or the vessels of the navell because they do make the navell and do enter into the childs body by the hole of the navell Here Galen doth admire the singular providence of God and Nature because that in such a multitude of vessels and in so long a passage or length that they go or are produced the vein doth never confound it selfe nor stick to the artery nor the artery to the veine but every vessell joyneth it selfe to the vessell of its owne kinde But the umbilicall veine or navell veine entering into the body of the child doth joyne it self presently to the hollow part of the liver but the artery is divided into two which joine themselves to the two iliack arteries along the sides of the bladder are presently covered with the peritonaum by the benefit thereof are annexed unto the parts which it goes unto Those small veines and arteries are as it were the rootes of the child but the veine and artery of the navell are as it were the body of the tree to bring down the nutriment to nourish the child For first we live in the wombe the life of a plant and then next the life of a sensitive creature and as the first tunicle of the child is called Chorion or Allantoides so the other is called Amnios or Agnina which doth compasse the seed or child about on every side These membranes are most thin yea for their thinnesse like unto the spiders web woven one upon another and also connexed in many places by the extremities of certaine small and hairy substances which at length by the adjunction of their like do get strength wherby you may understand what is the cause why by divers and violent motions of the mother in going and dancing or leaping and also of the infant in the wombe those membranes are not almost broken For they are so conjoyned by the knots of those hairie substances that betweene them nothing neither the urine nor the sweate can come as you may plainely and evidently perceive in the dissection of a womans body that is great with child not depending on any other mans opinion be it never so old or inveterate yet the strength of those membranes is not so great but that they may bee soone broken in the birth by the kicking of the child CHAP. VIII Of the umbilicall vessels or the vessels belonging to the navell MAny of the ancient Writers have written that there are five vessels found in the navell But yet in many nay all the bodies I sought in for them I could never finde but three that is to say one veine which is very large so that in the passage thereof it will receive the tagge of a poynt and two arteries but not so large but much narrower because the childe wanteth or standeth in need of much more bloud for his conformation and the nutriment or increase of his parts than of vitall spirit These vessels making the body of the navell which as it is thought is formed within nine or tenne dayes by their doubling and folding make knots like unto the knots of a Franciscan Friers girdle that staying the running bloud in those their knotty windings they might more perfectly concoct the same as may be seene in the ejaculatory spermatick vessels for which use also the length of the navell is halfe an ell so that in many infants that are somewhat growne is is found three or foure times doubled about their neck or thigh As long as the childe is in his mothers wombe hee taketh his nutriment onely by the navell and not by his mouth neither doth hee enjoy the use of eyes eares nostrils or fundament neither needeth hee the functions of the heart For spirituous bloud goeth unto it by the arteries of the navell and into the iliack arteries and from the iliack arteries unto all the other arteries of the whole body for by the motion of these onely the infant doth breathe Therefore it is not to bee supposed that aire is carryed or drawne in by the lungs unto the heart in the body of the childe but contrariwise from the heart to the lungs For neither the heart doth performe the generation or working of bloud or of the vitall spirits For the issue or infant is contented with them as they are made and wrought by his mother Which untill it hath obtained a full perfect and whole description of his parts and members cannot be called a child but rather an embrion or an imperfect substance CHAP. IX Of the ebullition or swelling of the seed in the wombe and of the concretion of the bubbles or bladders or the three principall entralls IN the sixe first dayes of conception the new vessels are thought to bee made and brought forth of the eminences or cotylidons of the mothers vessels and dispersed into all the whole seede as they were fibres or hairy strings Those as they
together and closed and then all the secundine must be taken from the child Therefore the navell string must bee tyed with a double thread an inch from the belly Let not the knot be too hard lest that part of the navell string which is without the knot should fall away sooner than it ought neither too slacke or loose lest that an exceeding and mortall fluxe of bloud should follow after it is cut off and lest that through it that is to say the navell string the cold aire should enter into the childs body When the knot is so made the navell-string must be cut in sunder the breadth of two fingers beneath it with a sharpe knife Upon the section you must apply a double linnen cloth dipped in oyle of Roses or of sweet almonds to mitigate the paine for so within a few dayes after that which is beneath the knot will fall away being destitute of life and nourishment by reason that the veine and artery are tyed so close that no life nor nourishment can come unto it commonly all mydwives doe let it lye unto the bare belly of the infant whereof commeth grievous paine and griping by reason of the coldnesse thereof which dyeth by little and little as destitute of vitall heat But it were farre better to roule it in soft cotton or lint untill it be mortified and so fall away Those mydwives doe unadvisedly who so soone as the infant is borne doe presently tye the navell string and cut it off not looking first for the voyding of the secundine When all these things are done the infant must bee wiped cleansed and rubbed from all filth and excrement with oyle of Roses or Myrtles For thereby the pores of the skinne will bee better shut and the habite of the body the more strengthened There bee some that wash infants at that time in warme water and red wine and afterwards annoynt them with the forenamed oyles Others wash them not with wine alone but boyle therein red Roses and the leaves of Myrtles adding thereto a little salt and then using this lotion for the space of five or sixe dayes they not onely wash away the filth but also resolve and digest if there bee any hard or contused place in the infants tender body by reason of the hard travell and labour in child-birth Their toes and fingers must bee handled drawne asunder and bowed and the joynts of the armes and legges must bee extended and bowed for many dayes and often that thereby that portion of the excrementall humour that remaineth in the joynts by motion may bee heated and resolved If there bee any default in the members either in conformation construction or society with those that are adjoyning to them it must bee corrected or amended with speed Moreover you must looke whether any of the naturall passages bee stopped or covered with a membrane as it often happeneth For if any such cover or stop the orifices of the eares nostrils mouth yard or wombe it must bee cut in sunder by the Chynurgion and the passage must bee kept open by putting in of tents pessaries or desels lest otherwise they should joyne together againe after they are cut If he have one finger more than hee should naturally if his fingers doe cleave close together like unto the feete of a Goose or Ducke if the ligamentall membrane thir is under the tongue bee more short and stiffer than it ought that the infant cannot sucke nor in time to come speake by reason thereof and if there be any other thing contrary to nature it must bee all amended by the industry of some expert Chyrurgion Many times in children newly borne there sticketh on the inner side of their mouth and on their tongue a certain chalkie substance both in colour consistence this affect proceeding from the distemperature of the mouth the French-men call it the white Cancer It will not permit the infant to suck will shortly breed degenerate into ulcers that will creepe into the jawes and even unto the throate and unlesse it bee cleansed speedily will bee their death For remedy whereof it must bee cleansed by detersives as with a linnen cloth bound to a little sticke and dipped in a medicine of an indifferent consistence made with oyle of sweete almonds hony and sugar For by rubbing this gently on it the filth may bee mollified and so cleansed or washed away Moreover it will bee very meete and convenient to give the infant one spoonefull of oyle of almonds to make his belly loose and slippery to asswage the roughnesse of the weason and gullet and to dissolve the tough phlegme which causeth a cough and sometimes difficulty of breathing If the eye lids cleave together or if they bee joyned together or agglutinated to the coats cornea or adnata if the watery tumour called hydrocephalos affect the head then must they bee cured by the proper remedies formerly prescribed against each disease Many from their birth have spots or markes which the common people of France call Signes that is markes or signes Some of these are plaine and equall with the skinne others are raised up into little tumours and like unto warts some have haires upon them many times they are smoothe blacke or pale yet for the most part red When they arise in the face they spread abroad thereon many times with great deformity Many thinke the cause thereof to bee a certaine portion of the menstruall matter cleaving to the sides of the wombe comming of a fresh flux if happely the man doe yet use copulation with the woman or else distilling out of the veines into the wombe mixed and concorporated with the seedes at that time when they are congealed infecting this or that part of the issue being drawne out of the seminall body with their owne colour Women referre the cause thereof unto their longing when they are with childe which may imprint the image of the thing they long for or desire in the child or issue that is not as yet formed as the force or power of imagination in humane bodies is very great but when the child is formed no imagination is able to leave the impression of any thing in it no more than it could cause hornes to grow on the head of King Chypus as hee slept presently after hee was returned from attentively beholding Bulls fighting together Some of those spots bee curable others not as those that are great and those that are on the lips nostrils and eye lids But those that are like unto warts because they are partakers of a certaine maligne quality and melancholicke matter which may bee irritated by endeavouring to cure them are not to bee medled with at all for being troubled and angered they soone turne into a Cancer which they call Noli me tangere Those that are curable are small and in such parts as they may bee dealt withall without danger Therefore they must bee
the guts doe not onely minister those things fore-named but also some laxative syrupe as that that is made of damaske Roses But before the infant bee put to suck the mother it is fitting to presse some milke out of her breast into its mouth that so the fibres of the stomack may by little and little accustome themselves to draw in the milke CHAP. XX. That mothers ought to nurse or give sucke unto their owne children THat all mothers would nurse their owne children were greatly to bee wished for the mothers milke is farre more familiar nourishment for the infant than that of any other nurse for it is nothing else but the same bloud made white in the dugges wherewith before it was nourished in the wombe For the mother ought not to give the child suck for the space of a few dayes after the birth but first to expect the perfect expurgation and avoyding of the excrementall humours And in the meane time let her cause her breasts to bee sucked of another or many other children or of some wholsome or sober maide whereby the milke may bee drawne by little and little unto her breasts and also by little and little purified For a certaine space after the birth the milke will bee troubled and the humours of the body moved so that by long staying in the dugges it will seeme to degenerate from its naturall goodnesse as the grossenesse of it is somewhat congealed the manifest heate in touching and the yellow colour thereof testifieth evidently Therefore it is necessary that others should come in place thereof when it is sucked out wherewith the infant may be nourished But if the mother or the nurse chance to take any disease as a Feaver Scouring or any such like let her give the child to another to give it sucke lest that the child chance to take the nurses diseases And moreover mothers ought to nurse their owne children because for the most part they are farre more vigilant and carefull in bringing up and attending their children than hired and mercenary nurses which doe not so much regard the infant as the gaine they shall have by the keeping of it for the most part Those that doe not nurse their owne children cannot rightly bee termed mothers for they doe not absolutely performe the duty of a mother unto their childe as Marcus Aurelius the Roman Emperour was wont to say For this is a certaine unnaturall imperfect and halfe kinde of a mothers duty to beare a childe and presently to abandon or put it away as if it were forsaken to nourish and feede a thing in their wombe which they neither know nor see with their owne bloud and then not to nourish it when they see it in the world alive a creature or reasonable soule now requiring the help and sustentation of the mother CHAP. XXI Of the choice of Nurses MAny husbands take such pitty on their tender wives that they provide nurses for their children that unto the paines that they have sustained in bearing them they may not also adde the trouble of nursing them wherefore such a nurse must bee chosen which hath had two or three children For the dugges which have beene already sucked and accustomed to bee filled have the veines and arteries more large and capable to receive the more milke In the choyce of a nurse there are ten things to bee considered very diligently as her age the habit of her body her behaviour the condition of her milke the forme not onely of her dugges or breasts but also of her teats or nipples the time from her child-birth the sexe of her last infant or childe that shee bee not with childe that shee bee sound and in perfect health As concerning her age shee ought not to bee under twenty five yeares nor above thirty five the time that is betweene is the time of strength more temperate and more wholesome and healthy and lesse abounding with excrementall humours And because her body doth not then grow or encrease shee must of necessity have the more abundance of bloud After thirty five yeares in many the menstruall fluxes do cease and therefore it is to bee supposed that they have the lesse nutriment for children The nurse must also be of a good habit or square or wel set body her breast broad her colour lively not fat nor leane but well made her flesh not soft and tender but thick and hard or strong whereby she may be the more able to endure watching taking of pains about the child she must not have a red or freckled face but browne or somewhat shadowed or mixed with rednesse for truly such women are more hot than those that are red in the face by reason whereof they must needs concoct and turne their meate the better into bloud For according to the judgement of Sextus Cheronensis as blackish or browne ground is more fertill than the white even so a browne woman hath more store of milke You must looke well on her head lest shee should have the scurfe or running sores see that her teeth bee not foule or rotten nor her breath stinking nor no ulcer nor sore about her body and that she be not borne of gouty or leprous Parents Shee ought to bee quicke and diligent in keeping the childe neate and cleane chaste sober merry alwaies laughing and smiling on her infant often singing unto it and speaking distinctly and plainely for shee is the onely mistrisse to teach the childe to speake Let her bee well mannered because the manners of the nurse are participated unto the infant together with the milke For the welpes of dogges if they doe sucke Wolves or Lionesses will become more fierce and cruell than other-wise they would Contrariwise the Lions whelps will leave their savagenesse and fiercenesse if that they bee brought up and nourished with the milke of any Bitch or other tame beast If a Coat give a Lambe sucke the same Lambes wooll will be more hard than others contrariwise if a Sheep give a Kyd suck the same Kyds haire will be more soft than another Kyds haire She ought to be sober and the rather for this cause because many nurses being overloaden with wine banqueting often set their children unto their breasts to suck and then fall asleep and so suddenly strangle or choak them Shee must abstaine from copulation for copulation troubleth and moveth the humours and the bloud and therefore the milke it selfe and it diminisheth the quantity of milke because it provoketh the menstruall fluxe and causeth the milke to have a certain strong and virous quality such as we may perceive to breathe from them that are incensed with the fervent lust and desire of venery And moreover because that thereby they may happen to bee with childe whereof ensueth discommodity both to her owne childe that is within her body and also to the nurse child to the nurse childe because that the milke
that it sucketh will be worse and more depraved than otherwise it would bee by reason that the more laudable bloud after the conception remaineth about the wombe for the nutriment and increasing of the infant in the wombe and the more impure bloud goeth into the dugges which breedeth impure or uncleane milke but to the conceived childe because it will cause it to have scarcity of foode for so much as the sucking childe sucketh so much the child conceived in the wombe wanteth Also shee ought to have a broad breast and her dugges indifferently bigge not slacke or hanging but of a middle consistence betweene soft and hard for such dugges will concoct the bloud into milke the better because that in firme flesh the heate is more strong and compact You may by touching try whether the flesh bee solid and firme as also by the dispersing of the veines easily to bee seene by reason of their swelling and blewnesse through the dugges as it were into many streams or little rivelers for in flesh that is loose and slacke they lie hidden Those dugges that are of a competent bignesse receive or containe no more milke than is sufficient to nourish the infant In those dugges that are great and hard the milke is as it were suffocated stopped or bound in so that the childe in sucking can scarce draw it out and moreover if the dugges bee hard the childe putting his mouth to the breast may strike his nose against it and so hurt it whereby hee may either refuse to sucke or if hee doth proceede to sucke by continuall sucking and placing of his nose on the hard breast it may become flat and the nostrils turned upwards to his great deformity when hee shall come to age If the teates or nipples of the dugges doe stand somewhat low or depressed inwards on the toppes of the dugges the childe can hardly take them betweene its lippes therefore his sucking will bee very laborious If the nipples or teats bee very bigge they will so fill all his mouth that he cannot well use his tongue in sucking or in swallowing the milke Wee may judge of or know the nature and condition of the milke by the quantity quality colour savour and taste when the quantity of the milke is so little that it will not suffice to nourish the infant it cannot bee good and laudable for it argueth some distemperature either of the whole body or at least of the dugges especially a hot and dry distemperature But when it super-aboundeth and is more than the infant can spend it exhausteth the juice of the nurses body and when it cannot all bee drawne out by the infant it cluttereth and congealeth or corrupteth in the dugges Yet I would rather wish it to abound than to bee defective for the super-abounding quantity may bee pressed out before the child be set to the breast That milke that is of a meane consistence betweene thicke and thinne is esteemed to bee the best For it betokeneth the strength and vigour of the faculty that ingendereth it in the breasts Therefore if one droppe of the milke bee layd on the naile of ones thumbe being first made very cleane and faire if the thumbe bee not moved and it runne off the naile it signifieth that it is watery milke but if it sticke to the naile although the end of the thumbe bee bowed downewards it sheweth that it is too grosse and thicke but if it remaine on the naile so long as you hold it upright and fall from it when you hold it a little aside or downewards by little and little it sheweth it is very good milke And that which is exquisitely white is best of all For the milke is no other thing than bloud made white Therefore if it bee of any other colour it argueth a default in the bloud so that if it bee browne it betokeneth melancholy bloud if it be yellow it signifieth cholericke bloud if it bee wanne and pale it betokeneth phlegmaticke bloud if it bee somewhat hat red it argueth the weakenesse of the faculty that engendreth the milke It ought to be sweet fragrant and pleasant in smell for if it strike into the nostrills with a certaine sharpenesse as for the most part the milke of women that have red haire and little freckles on their faces doth it prognosticates a hot and cholerick nature if with a certaine sowernesse it portendeth a cold and melancholy nature In taste it ought to be sweet and as it were sugred for the bitter saltish sharp and stipticke is naught And here I cannot but admire the providence of nature which hath caused the blood wherewith the childe should be nourished to be turned into milke which unlesse it were so who is he that would not turne his face from and abhorre so grievous and terrible a spectacle of the childes mouth so imbrued and besmeared with blood What mother or nurse would not be astonished or amazed at every moment with the feare of the blood so often shedde out or sucked by the infant for his nourishment Moreover we should want two helps of sustentation that is to say butter and cheese Neither ought the childe to bee permitted to sucke within five or sixe dayes after it is borne both for the reason before alledged and also because he hath need of so much time to rest quiet and ease himselfe after the paines hee hath sustained in his birth in the meane season the mother must have her breasts drawne by some maide that drinketh no wine or else she may sucke or draw them her selfe with an artificiall instrument which I will describe hereafter That nurse that hath borne a man childe is to be preferred before another because her milke is the better concocted the heate of the male childe doubling the mothers heate And moreover the women that are great with childe of a male childe are better coloured and in better strength and better able to doe any thing all the time of their greatnesse which proveth the same and moreover the blood is more laudable and the milke better Furthermore it behoveth the Nurse to bee brought on bed or to travell at her just and prefixed or naturall time for when the childe is born before his time of some inward cause it argueth that there is some default lurking and hidden in the body and humours thereof CHAP. XXII What diet the Nurse ought to use and in what situation shee ought to place the infant in the cradle BOth in eating drinking sleeping watching exercising and resting the nurses diet must be divers according as the nature of the childe both in habit and temperature shall be as for example if the childe bee altogether of a more hot blood the nurse both in feeding and ordering her selfe ought to follow a cooling diet In generall let her eat meates of good juice moderate in quantity and quality let her live in a pure and cleere aire let her abstaine
spermatis Ceti ℥ ii olei amygdal dulcium hypericon an ℥ iss sevihircini ℥ i. olei myrtillor ℥ i. cer ae novae quantum sufficit make thereof an oyntment wherewith let her bee annoynted twice in the day let a plaster of Galbanum bee applyed to the navell in the middest whereof put some few graines of Civet or Muske so that the smell of the plaster may not strike up into her nostrils Then let this medicine following bee applyed commonly called Tela Gualterina ℞ cer ae novae ℥ iiii spermatis Ceti ℥ iss terebinth venetaein aqua rosacea lotae ℥ ii olei amygdal dulcium hypericonis an ℥ i. olei mastich myrtini an ℥ ss axungiae cervi ℥ iss melt them all together and when they are melted take it from the fire and then dippe a linnen cloth therein as bigge as may serve to fit the region of the belly whereunto it is to bee applyed These remedies will keepe the externall region of the belly from wrinkling But of all other the medicine following excelleth ℞ limacum rub lb i. florum anthos quart iii. let them bee cut all in small pieces and put into an earthen pot well nealed with lead and close stopped then let it bee set in the dung of horses for the space of forty dayes and then bee pressed or strained and let the liquor that is strayned out bee kept in a glasse well covered and set in the sunne for the space of three or foure dayes and therewith annoynt the belly of the woman that lyeth in child-bed If shee bee greatly tormented with throwes let the powder following bee given unto her ℞ anisi conditi ℥ ii nucis moschat cornu cervi ust an ʒi ss nuclcorum dactyllor ʒiii ligni aloës cinamomi an ʒii make thereof a most subtle powder let her take ʒi thereof at once with white wine warme Or ℞ rad confolidae major ʒiss nucleorum persicorum nucis moschat an ℈ ii carab ℈ ss ambrae graezoe gra iiii make thereof a powder let her take one dramme thereof at a time with white wine or if shee have a feaver with the broth of a Capon Let there be hot bagges applyed to the genitalls belly and raynes these bagges must bee made of millet and oates fryed in a frying pan with a little white wine But if through the violence of the excraction the genitall parts bee torne as ancient writers affirm it hath come to passe so that the two holes as the two holes of the privie parts and of the fundament have beene torne into one then that which is rent must bee stitched up and the wound cured according to art Which is a most unfortunate chance for the mother afterwards for when shee shall travell againe shee cannot have her genitall parts to extend and draw themselves in againe by reason of the scarre So that then it will bee needfull that the Chirurgion shall againe open the place that was cicatrized for otherwise shee shall never bee delivered although shee strive and contend never so much I have done the like cure in two women that dwelt in Paris CHAP. XXVIII What cure must bee used to the Dugges and Teates of those that are brought to bed IF great store and abundance of milke bee in the breasts and the woman bee not willing to nurse her owne childe they must bee annoynted with the unguent following to repell the milke and cause it to bee expelled through the wombe ℞ olei ros myrtini an ℥ iii. aceti rosat ℥ i. incorporate them together and therewith annoynt thè dugges foure times a day and presently after the annoynting besprinkle them with the powder of myrtils and then apply the plaster following ℞ pulv mastichini nucis moschat an ʒii cupressiʒiii balaust myrtill an ʒiss Ireos florent ℥ ss olei myrtini ℥ iii. terebinth veneta ℥ ii cerae novae quantum sufficit make thereof a soft plaster The leaves of brooke-lime cresses and boxe boyled together in urine and vinegar are thought a present remedy for this purpose that is to say to draw the milke from the breasts And others take the clay that falleth downe into the bottome of the trough wherein the grindstone whereon swords are grownd turneth and mixe it with oyle of roses and apply it warme unto the dugges which in short space as it is thought will asswage the paine stay the inflammation and drive the milke out of the dugges The decoction of ground Ivie Peruwincle Sage redde Roses and roach Alome being prepared in oxycrate and used in the forme of a fomentation is thought to performe the like effect the like vertue have the lees of red wine applyed to the dugges with vinegar or the distilled water of unripe Pine-apples applyed to the breasts with linnen clothes wet therein or hemlocke beaten and applyed with the young and tender leaves of a gourd This medicine following is approved by use Take the leaves of Sage Smallage Rue and Chervill and cut or chop them very small and incorporate them in vinegar and oyle of Roses and so apply it warme to the breast and renue it thrice a day In the meane time let Cupping-glasses bee applyed to the inner side of the thigh and groine and also above the navell For this is very effectuall to draw the milke out of the breasts into the wombe by the veines whereby the wombe communicateth with the breasts Moreover they may let children or little welpes sucke their breasts whereby they may draw out the milke that is fixed fast in their dugges in steed whereof wee have invented this instrument of glasse wherewith when the broader orifice is fastened or placed on the breast or dugge and the pipe turned upwards towards her mouth shee may suck her owne breasts her selfe The forme of a little glasse which being put on the nipple the woman may sucke her owne breasts In steede of this instrument a violl of glasse being first made warme and the mouth thereof applyed to the nipple or teat by reason of the heate and widenesse thereof will draw the milke forth into the bottome thereof as it were by a certaine sucking The after purgations being first evacuated which is done for the most part within twenty dayes after the birth if the woman bee not in danger of a feaver nor have any other accident let her enter into a bath made of marjerome mints sage rosemary mugwurt agrimonie pennyroyall the flowers of chamomile melilote dill being boyled in most pure and cleare running water All the day following let another such like bath bee prepared whereunto let these things following bee added ℞ farini fabarum aven an lb. iii. farin orobi lupinor gland an lb. i. aluminis roch ℥ iiii salis com lb. ii gallarum nucum cupressi an ℥ iii. rosar rub m. vi chariophyl nucum moschat an ʒ iii. boyle them all in common water then sew them all in a cleane linnen
ball but it may bee more easily taken hold on with the Gryphons Talon if the belly be pressed on both sides that it may remaine still while the Gryphons Talon takes hold on it for when it hath taken good hold on it it may be easily drawne out When the mola is drawne out the same cure must be used to the woman as is used to a woman after that she is delivered of child The figure of an instrument called a Gryphons Talon to draw out the Mola when it is loose in the wombe CHAP. XXXVI Of Tumours or swellings happening to the Pancreas or sweet-bread and the whole Mesentery THe tumours of other places and parts in the belly ought diligently to bee distinguished from the mola and other tumours of the wombe For when tumours arise in the glandula called Pancreas and in all the whole Mesenterium many unskilfull Chirurgions take them for mola's or scirrhous tumors of the wombe and so goe erroneously about to cure them as shall appeare by those histories following Isabel Rolant the wife of John Bony dwelling in Paris in the street Moncey neere to St. Gervise his Church being threescore yeares of age departed this life in the yeare of our Lord God 1578. on the twenty second day of October and her body being opened in the presence of Doctor Milot the Physician hee when the Mesentery was taken out of the body caused it to be carried home to his house that at his leasure he might find out the cause of this mortall disease which was alwayes suspected to be in the Mesentery Therefore on a time calling Varadeus Brove Chappell Marescotius Arragonius Baillutius Reburtius and Riolan all Doctors of Physick and me and Pineus Chirurgions to his house to see the same Where wee found all the Mesentery and the Pancreas in the Mesentery swolne and puffed up with a marvellous and almost incredible tumour so that it wayed ten pound and an halfe altogether scirrhous on the out side cleaving on the hinder part onely to the vertebres of the loynes but on the fore part to the Peritonaeum being also scirrhous and wholly cartilaginous Moreover there were infinite other abscesses in the same Mesentery every one closed in his severall cyst some filled with a hony-like some with a tallow-like some with an albugineous and some with a waterish liquor or humour whereof some also were like unto pap and to conclude looke how many abscesses there were so many kinds or differences of matters there were It was then eight yeares since that tumour began to grow by little and little without feeling and paine unto such a greatnesse because that the Mesentery it selfe was without pain in a manner For the woman her selfe could do all the faculties of nature almost as well as if she had bin sound and whole except that two moneths before she died she was constrained to keep her bed because shee had a continuall feaver which endured so long as she lived and also because that the Mesentery being as it were separated or torne from its roots or seate did rowle up and downe in the belly not without the feeling of grievous paine for as we said before it did stick but only to the vertebres of the loynes and Peritonaeum and nothing at all to the guts and other parts whereunto it is as it were naturally knit or joyned Therefore because the weight and heavinesse thereof depressed the bladder it caused a great difficulty in her making of water and also because it rested on the guts it made it very painefull for her to goe to stoole so that the excrements would not come downe except shee tooke a sharpe glyster to cause them and as concerning glysters they could not be put up high enough by reason of the greatnesse of the tumour which enclosed and shut the way and suppositories did no good at all It was also very difficult for her to take breath by reason that the midriffe or diaphragma was compressed with the tumour There were some that did suspect it to be a mola others thought that it came by reason of the dropsie Assuredly this disease caused the dropsie to ensue neither was the cause thereof obscure for the function of the liver was quite frustrated by reason that the concoction or alteration of the Chylus was intercepted by occasion of the tumour and moreover the liver it selfe had a proper disease for it was hard and scirrhous and had many abscesses both within and without it and all over it The milt was scarce free from putrefaction the guts and Kall were somewhat blew and spotted and to bee briefe there was nothing sound in the lower belly There is the like history to bee read written by Philip Ingrassias in his booke of tumours of a certaine Moore that was hanged for theft for saith he when his body was publikely dissected in the Mesenterium were found seventy scrophulous tumours and so many abscesses were contained or enclosed in their severall cysts or skins and sticking to the externall tunicle especially of the greater guts the matter conteyned in them was divers for it was hard knotty clammy glutinous liquid and waterish but the entrals especially the liver and the milt were sound and free from all manner of tainture because as the same Author alledgeth nature being strong had sent all the evill juice and the corruption of the entrals into the Mesentery and verily this Moore so long as he lived was in good and perfect health Without doubt the corruption of superfluous humours for the most part is so great as it is noted by Fernelius that it cannot bee received in the receptacles that nature hath appointed for it therefore then no small portion thereof falleth downe into the parts adjoyning and especially into the Mesentery and pancreas which are as it were the sink of the whole body In those bodies which through continuall and daily gluttony abound with choler melancholy and flegme if it be not purged in time nature being strong and lusty doth depell and drive it downe into the pancreas and the Mesentery which are as places of no great repute and that especially out of the liver and milt by those veines or branches of the vena porta which end or goe not into the guts but are terminated in the Mesentery and pancreas In these places divers humours are heaped together which in processe of time turne into a loose and soft tumour then if they grow bigger into a stiffe hard and very scirrhous tumour Whereof Fernelius affirmeth that in those places he hath found the causes of choler melancholy fluxes dysenteries cachexia's atrophia's consumptions tedious and uncertain fevers and lastly of many hidden diseases by the taking away whereof some have received their health that have been though past cure Moreover Ingrassias affirmeth out of Julius Pollux that Scrophulaes may be engendred in the Mesentery which nothing differs from the mind
parts Therefore what things soever resolve relaxe or burst the ligaments or bands whereby the wombe is tyed are supposed to be the causes of this accident It sometimes happens by vehement labour or travell in childe-birth when the wombe with violence excluding the issue and the secundines also followes and falls downe turning the inner side thereof outward And sometimes the foolish rashnesse of the midwife when shee draweth away the wombe with the infant or with the secundine cleaving fast thereunto and so drawing it downe and turning the inner side outward Furthermore a heavie bearing of the womb the bearing or the carriage of a great burthen holding or stretching of the hands or body upwards in the time of greatnesse with childe a fall contusion shaking or jogling by riding either in a waggon or a coach or on horse backe or by leaping or dancing the falling downe of a more large and abundant humor great griping a strong and continuall cough a Tenesmus or often desire to go to stoole yet not voiding any thing neesing a manifold and great birth difficult bearing of the wombe an astmaticall and orthopnoicall difficulty of breathing whatsoever doth waightily presse downe the Diaphragma or Midriffe or the muscles of the Epigastrium the taking of cold aire in the time of travell with childe or in the flowing of the menstruall fluxe sitting on a cold marble stone or any other such like cold thing are thought often times to bee the occasion of these accidents because they may bring the wombe out of its place It falls downe in many saith Aristotle by reason of the desire of copulation that they have either by reason of the lustinesse of their youth or else because they have abstained a long time from it You may know that the wombe is fallen downe by the pain of those parts where-hence it is fallen that is to say by the entrals loynes os sacrum and by a tractable tumour at the necke of the wombe and often with a visible hanging out of a diverse greatnesse according to the quantity that is fallen downe It is seene sometimes like unto a piece of red flesh hanging out at the necke of the wombe of the bignesse and forme of a Goose egge if the woman stand upright shee feeleth the weight to ly on her privie parts but if she sit or ly then she perceiveth it on her back or goe to the stoole the straight gut called intestinum rectum will bee pressed or loaden as it were with a burthen if shee lye on her belly then her urine will bee stopped so that shee shall feare to use copulation with a man When the wombe is newly relaxed in a young woman it may bee soone cured but if it hath beene long downe in an old woman it is not to bee helped If the palsie of the ligaments thereof have occasioned the falling it scarce admits of cure but if it fall downe by meanes of putrefaction it cannot possibly be cured If a great quantity thereof hang out betweene the thighes it can hardly be cured but it is corrupted by taking the ayre and by the falling downe of the urine and filth and by the motions of the thighs in going it is ulcerated and so putrefies I remember that once I cured a young woman who had her wombe hanging out at her privie parts as big as an egge and I did so well performe and perfect the cure thereof that afterwards she conceived and bare children many times and her womb never fell downe CHAP. XLI The cure of the falling downe of the Wombe BY this word falling downe of the wombe we understand every motion of the womb out of its place or seat therefore if the wombe ascend upwards wee must use the same medicines as in the strangulation of the wombe If it bee turned towards either side it must bee restored and drawne backe to its right place by applying and using cupping glasses But if it descend and fall downe into its owne neck but yet not in great quantity the woman must be placed so that her buttockes may be very high and her legs acrosse then cupping glasses must bee applied to her navell and Hypogastrium and when the wombe is so brought into its place injections that binde and dry strongly must bee injected into the necke of the wombe stinking fumigations must bee used unto the privie parts and sweetthings used to the mouth and nose But if the wombe hang downe in great quantity betweene the thighes it must be cured by placing the woman after another sort and by using other kinde of medicines First of all shee must bee so layed on her backe her buttockes and thighes so lifted up and her legges so drawne backe as when the childe or secundine are to bee taken or drawne from her then the necke of the wombe and whatsoever hangeth out thereat must be anointed with oile of lillies fresh butter capons grease and such like then it must be thrust gently with the fingers up into its place the sick or pained woman in the mean time helping or furthering the endeavour by drawing in of her breath as if she did suppe drawing up as it were that which is fallen downe After that the wombe is restored unto its place whatsoever is filled with the ointment must be wiped with a soft and cleane cloth lest that by the slipperinesse thereof the wombe should fall downe againe the genitalls must bee fomented with an astringent decoction made with pomegranate pills cypresse nuts galles roach allome horse-taile sumach berberies boiled in the water wherein Smithes quench their irons of these materialls make a powder wherewith let those places be sprinkled let a pessary of a competent bignesse be put in at the necke of the wombe but let it bee eight or nine fingers in length according to the proportion of the grieved patients body Let them bee made either with latin or of corke covered with waxe of an ovall forme having a thred at one end whereby they may bee drawne backe againe as need requires The formes of ovall pessaries A. sheweth the body of the Pessary B. sheweth the thread wherewith it must be tyed to the thigh When all this is done let the sicke woman keep her selfe quiet in her bed with her buttocks lying very high and her legs acrosse for the space of eight or ten daies in the meane while the application of cupping glasses will stay the wombe in the right place and seat after it is restored thereunto but if shee hath taken any hurt by cold aire let the privie parts be fomented with a discussing and heating fomentation on this wise â„ž fol. alih salâ—v lavend. rorismar artemis flor chamoem melilotâ—… m ss sem anis foenugr an â„¥ i. let them bee all well boyled in water and wine and make thereof a decoction for your use Give her also glysters that when the guts are emptied of the excrements the womb may the
better be received into the voyd and empty capacity of the belly for this reason the bladder is also to be emptied for otherwise it were dangerous lest that the wombe lying betweene them both being full should be kept down and cannot be put up into its owne proper place by reason therof Also vomiting is supposed to be a singular remedy to draw up the womb that is fallen down furthermore also it purgeth out the phlegme which did moisten and relaxe the ligaments of the wombe for as the wombe in the time of copulation at the beginning of the conception is moved downewards to meet the seed so the stomacke even of its owne accord is sifted upwards when it is provoked by the injury of anything that is contrary unto it to cast it out with greater violence but when it is so raised up it drawes up together therewith the peritonaeum the wombe and also the bodie or parts annexed unto it If it cannot bee cured or restored unto its place by these prescribed remedies and that it be ulcerated and so putrefyed that it cannot be restored unto his place againe we are commanded by the precepts of art to cut it away and then to cure the womb according to art but first it should be tyed and as much as is necessary must bee cut off and the rest seared with a cautery There are some women that have had almost all their wombe cut off without any danger of their life as Paulus testifieth John Langius Physitian to the Count Palatine writeth that Carpus the Chirurgian tooke out the wombe of a woman of Bononia he being present and yet the woman lived and was very well after it Antonius Benivenius Physitian of Florence writeth that hee was called by Ugolius the Physitian to the cure of a woman whose wombe was corrupted and fell away from her by peeces and yet shee lived ten yeeres after it There was a certaine woman being found of body of good repute and about the age of thirty yeers in whom shortly after she had been married the second time which was in Anno 1571. having no childe by her first husband the lawfull signes of a right conception did appear yet in processe of time there arose about the lower part of her privities the sense or feeling of a waight or heavinesse being so troublesome unto her by reason that it was painefull and also for that it stopped her urine that she was constrained to disclose her mischance to Christopher Mombey a Chirurgian her neighbour dwelling in the suburbs of S. Germans who having seen the tumour or swelling in her groine asswaged the paine with mollifying and anodine fomentations and cataplasmes but presently after he had done this hee found on the inner side of the lip of the orifice of the necke of the wombe an apostume rotten running as if it had bin out of an abscesse newly broken with sanious matter somewhat red yellow pale running out a long time Yet for all this the feeling of the heaviness or waight was nothing diminished but did rather encrease daily so that from the yeere of our Lord 1573. she could not turne herselfe being in bed on this or that side unlesse she layed her hand on her belly to beare and ease her selfe of the waight and also she said when she turned her self she seemed to feele a thing like unto a bowle to rowle in her body unto the side whereunto she turned her selfe neither could shee goe to stoole or avoyd her excrements standing or sitting unlesse shee lifted up that waight with her hands towards her stomacke or midriffe when shee was about to go she could scarce set forwards her feet as if there had something hanged between her thighes that did hinder her going At certaine seasons that rotten apostume would open or unclose of it selfe and flow or run with its wonted sanious matter but then she was grievously vexed with paine of the head and all her members swouning loathing vomiting and almost chosing so that by the perswasion of a foolish woman she was induced and contented to take Antimonium the working and strength thereof was so great and violent that after many vomits with many frettings of the guts and watry dejections or stooles she thought her fundament fell downe but being certified by a woman that was a familiar friend of hers unto whom she shewed her selfe that there was nothing fallen downe at or from her fundament but it was from her wombe shee called in the yeere of our Lord 1575. Chirurgians as my selfe James Guillemeau and Antony Vieux that we might helpe her in this extremity When we had diligently and with good consideration weighed the whole estate of her disease wee agreed with one consent that that which was fallen down should bee cut away because that by the blacke colour stinking and other such signes it gave a manifest testimony of a putrefyed and corrupted thing Therefore for two daies wee drew out the body by little and little and piece-meale which seemed unto the Physicians that wee had called as Alexius Gaudinus Feureus and Violaneus and also to our selves to be the body of the wombe which thing we proved to bee so because one of the testicles came out whole and also a thicke membrane or skin being the relick of the mola which being suppurated and the abscesse broken came out by little and little in matter after that all this body was so drawne away the sicke woman began to waxe better and better yet notwithstanding for the space of nine dayes before it was taken away she voided nothing by siege and her urine also was stopped for the space of foure daies After this all things became as they were before and shee lived in good health three moneths after and then died of a Pleurisie that came on her very suddenly and I having opened her body observing and marking everything very diligently could not finde the wombe at all but instead thereof there was a certaine hard and callous body which nature who is never idle had framed in stead thereof to supply the want thereof or to fill the hollownesse of the belly CHAP. XLII Of the tunicle or membrane called Hymen IN some virgins or maidens in the orifice of the neck of the womb there is found a certaine tunicle or membrane called of antient writers Hymen which prohibiteth the copulation of a man and causeth a woman to be barren this tunicle is supposed by many and they not of the common sort onely but also learned Physitians to be as it were the enclosure of the virginity or maiden-head But I could never finde it in any seeking of all ages from three to twelve of all that I had under my hands in the Hospitall of Paris Yet once I saw it in a virgin of seaventeene yeeres whom her mother had contracted to a man and she knew neverthelesse there was something in her privie parts
by reason of the accesse of grosse vapours and humours that are contained therein and also snatched as it were by a convulfive motion by reason that the vessels and ligaments distended with fulnesse are so carried upwards against the midriffe and parts of the breast that it maketh the breath to bee short and often as if a thing lay upon the breast and pressed it Moreover the wombe swelleth because there is contained or inclosed in it a certaine substance caused by the defluxion either of the seed or flowers or of the womb or whites or of some other humour tumour abscesse rotten apostume or some ill juice putrefying or getting or engendering an ill quality and resolved into grosse vapours These as they affect sundry or divers places inferre divers and sundry accidents as rumbling and noyse in the belly if it be in the guts desire to vomit after with seldome vomiting commeth wearinesse and loathing of meat if it trouble the stomack Choaking with strangulation if it assaile the breast and throate swouning if it vex the heart madnesse or else that which is contrary thereto sound sleep or drousinesse if it grieve the brain all which oftentimes prove as maligne as the biting of a mad dogge or equall the stinging or bitings of venemous beasts It hath been observed that more grievous symptomes have proceeded from the corruption of the seede than of the menstruall bloud For by how much every thing is more perfect and noble while it is conteyned within the bounds of the integrity of its owne nature by so much it is the more grievous and perillous when by corruption it hath once transgressed the lawes thereof But this kind of accident doth very seldome grieve those women which have their menstruall fluxe well and orderly and doe use copulation familiarly but very often those women that have not their menstruall fluxe as they should and do want and are destitute of husbands especially if they be great eaters and lead a solitary life When the vessels and ligaments of the wombe are swollen and distended as wee said before so much as is added to their latitude or breadth so much is wanting in their length and therefore it hapneth that the wombe being removed out of its seate doth one while fall to the right side towards the liver sometimes to the left side towards the milt sometimes upwards unto the midriffe and stomacke sometimes downewards and so forwards unto the bladder whereof commeth an Ischury and strangury or backwards whereof commeth oppression of the straight gut and suppression of the excrements and the Tenesmus But although wee acknowledge the wombe to decline to those parts which wee named yet it is not by accident onely as when it is drawne by the proper and common ligaments and bands when they are contracted or made shorter being distended with fulnesse but also of its selfe as when it is forced or provoked through the griefe of something contrary to nature that is contained therein it wandreth sometimes unto one side and sometimes unto another part with a plaine and evident naturall motion like unto the stomack which imbraceth any thing that is gentle and milde but avoydeth any thing that is offensive and hurtfull yet we deny that so great accidents may bee stirred up by the falling of it alone unto this or that side for then it might happen that women that are great with childe whose wombes are so distended by reason that the childe is great that it doth presse the midriffe might be troubled with a strangulation like unto this but much rather by a venemous humour breathing out a maligne and grosse vapour not onely by the veines and arteries but also by the pores that are invisible which pollutes the faculties of the parts which it toucheth with its venemous malignity infection and intercepts the functions thereof Neither doth the variety of the parts receiving only but also of the matter received cause variety of accidents For some accidents come by suppression of the termes others come by corruption of the seede but if the matter bee cold it bringeth a drousinesse being lifted up unto the braine whereby the woman sinketh downe as if shee were astonished and lyeth without motion and sense or feeling and the beating of the arteries and the breathing are so small that somtimes it is thought they are not at all but that the woman is altogether dead If it be more grosse it inferreth a convulsion if it participate of the nature of a grosse melancholick humour it bringeth such heavinesse fear and sorrowfulnesse that the party that is vexed therewith shall thinke that shee shall die presently and cannot be brought out of this minde by any meanes or reason if of a cholerick humour it causeth the madnesse called furor uterinus and such a pratling that they speake all things that are to be concealed and a giddinesse of the head by reason that the animal spirit is suddenly shaken by the admixtion of a putrefied vapour and hot spirit but nothing is more admirable than that this disease taketh the patient sometimes with laughing and sometimes with weeping for some at the first will weepe and then laugh in the same disease and state thereof But it exceedeth all admiration which Hollerius writeth usually happened to two of the daughters of the Provost of Roven For they were held with long laughter for an houre or two before the fitte which neither for feare admonition nor for any other meanes they could hold and their parents chid them and asked them wherefore they did so they answered that they were not able to stay their laughter The ascention of the wombe is diligently to bee distinguished from the strangulation thereof for the accidents of the ascention and of the strangulation are not one but the woman is onely oppressed with a certaine paine of the heart difficulty of breathing or swouning but yet without feare without raving or idle talking or any other greater accident Therefore often times contrary causes inferre the ascention that is overmuch drynesse of the wombe labouring through the defect of moysture whereby it is forced after too violent and immoderate evacuations of the flowers and in childe-bed and such like and laborious and painefull travell in child-birth through which occasion it waxeth hot contrary to nature and withereth and turneth it selfe with a certaine violence unto the parts adjoyning that is to say unto the liver stomacke and midriffe if happely it may draw some moysture therehence unto it I omit that the wombe may be brought unto its place upwards by often smelling to aromatick things yet in the meane while it infers not the strangulation that wee described before CHAP. XLV The signes of imminent strangulation of the wombe BEfore that these forenamed accidents come the woman thinks that a certaine painefull thing ariseth from her wombe unto the orifice of the stomacke and heart and shee thinketh her selfe
to bee oppressed and choaked shee complaineth her selfe to bee in great paine and that a certaine lumpe or heavie thing climes up from the lower parts unto her throat and stoppeth her winde her heart burneth and panteth And in many the wombe and vessels of the wombe so swell that they cannot stand upright on their legs but are constrained to lye downe flat on their bellies that they may bee the lesse grieved with the paine and to presse that downe strongly with their hands that seemeth to arise upwards although that not the wombe it selfe but the vapour ascendeth from the wombe as wee said before but when the fitte is at hand their faces are pale on a sudden their understanding is darkened they become slow and weak in the legges with unablenesse to stand Hereof commeth sound sleepe foolish talking interception of the senses and breathe as if they were dead losse of speech the contraction of their legs and the like CHAP. XLVI How to know whether the woman be dead in the strangulation of the wombe or not I Have thought it meet because many women not onely in ancient times but in our owne and our fathers memory have beene so taken with this kind of symptome that they have beene supposed and layd out for dead although truly they were alive to set downe the signes in such a case which do argue life and death Therefore first of all it may be proved whether she be alive or dead by laying or holding a cleere and smooth looking-glasse before her mouth and nostrils For if she breathe although it be never so obscurely the thin vapour that commeth out will staine or make the glasse duskie Also a fine downish feather taken from under the wing of any bird or else a fine flocke being held before the mouth will by the trembling or shaking motion thereof shew that there is some breath and therefore life remaining in the body But you may prove most certainly whether there be any sparke of life remaining in the body by blowing some sneesing powders of pellitory of Spaine ellebore into the nostrils But though there no breath appeare yet must you not judge the woman for dead for the small vitall heat by which being drawn into the heart she yet liveth is contented with transpiration onely and requires not much attraction which is performed by the contraction dilatation of the breast and lungs unto the preservation of its selfe For so flyes gnats pismires and such like because they are of a cold temperament live unmoveably inclosed in the caves of the earth no token of breathing appearing in them because there is a little heat left in them which may be conserved by the office of the arteries and heart that is to say by perspiration without the motion of the breast because the greatest use of respiration is that the inward heat may be preserved by refrigeration and ventilation Those that do not mark this fall intâ—…haâ— errour which almost cost the life of him who in our time first gave life to anotomicall administration that was almost decayed and neglected For he being called in Spaine to open the body of a noble woman which was supposed dead through strangulation of the wombe behold at the second impression of the incision knife she began suddenly to come to her selfe and by the moving of her members and body which was supposed to be altogether dead and with crying to shew manifest signes that there was some life remaining in her Which thing strooke such an admiration horror into the hearts of all her friends that were present that they accounted the Physician being before of a good fame and report as infamous odious and detestable so that it wanted but little but that they would have scratched out his eyes presently wherefore hee thought there was no better way for him if he would live safe than to forsake the countrey But neither could hee so also avoyde the horrible pricke and inward wound of his conscience from whose judgment no offender can be absolved for his inconsiderate dealing but within few dayes after being consumed with sorrow he dyed to the great losse of the common wealth and the art of physick CHAP. XLVII How to know whether the strangulation of the wombe comes of the suppression of the flowers or the corruption of the seed THere are two chiefe causes especially as most frequently happening of the strangulation of the wombe but when it proceedeth from the corruption of the seed all the accidents are more grievous and violent difficulty of breathing goes before and shortly after comes deprivation thereof the whole habit of the body seemeth more cold than a stone the woman is a widow or else hath great store or abundance of seed and hath been used to the company of a man by the absence whereof she was before wont to be pained with heavinesse of the head to loath her meat and to bee troubled with sadnesse and feare but chiefly with melancholy Moreover when she hath satisfied and every way fulfilled her lust and then presently on a sudden begins to containe her selfe It is very likely that shee is suffocated by the supprossion of the flowers which formerly had them well and sufficiently which formerly hath bin fed with hot moist and many meats and therefore engendring much bloud which sitteth much which is grieved with some weight and swelling in the region of the belly with paine in the stomacke and a desire to vomit and with such other accidents as come by the suppression of the flowers Those who are freed from the fit of the suffocation of the wombe either by nature or by are in a short time their colour commeth into their faces by little and little and the whole body beginneth to wax strong and the teeth that were set and closed fast together begiâ— the jawes being loosed to open and unclose againe and lastly some moisture floweth from the secret parts with a certaine tickling pleasure but in some women as in those especially in whom the necke of the wombe is tickled with the mydivives singer in stead of that moysture comes thick and grosse seed which moysture or seed when it is fallen the wombe being before as it were raging is restored unto its owne proper nature and place and by little and little all symptomes vanish away Men by the suppression of their seede have not the like symptomes as women have because mans seed is not so cold and moyst but far more perfect and better digested and therefore more meet to resist putrefaction and whiles it is brought or drawn together by little and little it is dissipated by great and violent exercise CHAP. XLVIII Of the cure of the strangulation of the wombe SEeing that the strangulation of the wombe is a sudden and sharp disease it therefore requireth a present and speedy remedy for if it be neglected it many times causeth present
a veine great sweats ulcers flowing much and long scabbinesse of the whole skinne immoderate grossenesse and clamminesse of the blood and by eating of raw fruites and drinking of cold water by sluggishnesse and thicknesse of the vessels and also the obstruction of them by the defaults and diseases of the wombe by distemperature an abscesse an ulcer by the obstruction of the inner orifice thereof by the growing of a Callus caruncle cicatrize of a wound or ulcer or membrane growing there by injecting of astringent things into the necke of the wombe which place many women endeavour foolishly to make narrow I speake nothing of age greatnesse with child nursing of children because these causes are not besides nature neither doe they require the helpe of the Physitian Many women when their flowers or tearmes be stopped degenerate after a manner into a certaine manly nature whence they are called Viragines that is to say stout or manly women therefore their voice is more loud and bigge like unto a mans and they become bearded In the city Abdera saith Hippocrates Phaethusa the wife of Pytheas at the first did beare children and was fruitfull but when her husband was exiled her flowers were stopped for a long time but when these things happened her body became manlike and rough and had a beard and her voice was great and shrill The very same thing happened to Namysia the wife of Gorgippus in Thasus Those virgins that from the beginning have not their monethly fluxe and yet neverthelesse enjoy their perfect health they must necessarily be hot and dry or rather of a manly heat and drynesse that they may so disperse and dissipate by transpiration as men doe the excrements that are gathered but verily all such are barren CHAP. LII What accidents follow the suppression or stopping of the monthly fluxe or flowers WHen the flowers or monethly fluxe are stopped diseases affect the womb and from thence passe into all the whole body For thereof commeth suffocation of the womb headache swouning beating of the heart and swelling of the breasts and secret parts inflammation of the wombe an abscesse ulcer cancer a feaver nauseousnesse vomitings difficult and slow concoction the dropsie strangury the full wombe pressing upon the orifice of the bladder blacke and bloody urine by reason that portion of the blood sweateth out into the bladder In many women the stopped matter of the monethly fluxe is excluded by vomiting urine and the hoemorrhoides in some it groweth into varices In my wife when shee was a maide the menstruall matter was excluded and purged by the nostrills The wife of Peter Feure of Casteaudun was purged of her menstruall matter by the dugges every moneth and in such abundance that scarce three or foure cloaths were able to dry it and sucke it up In those that have not the fluxe monethly to evacuate this plenitude by some part or place of the body there often followes difficulty of breathing melancholy madnesse the gout an ill disposition of the whole body dissolution of the strength of the whole body want of appetite a consumption the falling sickenesse an apoplexie Those whose blood is laudable yet not so abundant doe receive no other discommodity by the suppression of the flowers unlesse it be that the wombe burnes or itcheth with the desire of copulation by reason that the wombe is distended with hot and itching blood especially if they lead a sedentary life Those women that have beene accustomed to beare children are not so grieved and evill at ease when their flowers are stopped by any chance contrary to nature as those women which did never conceive because they have beene used to be filled and the vessels by reason of their customary repletion and distention are more large and capacious when the courses flow the appetite is partly dejected for that nature being then wholly applied to expulsion cannot throughly concoct or digest the face waxeth pale and without its lively colour because that the heat with the spirits go from without inwards so to helpe and aide the expulsive faculty CHAP. LIII Of provoking the flowers or courses THe suppression of the flowers is a plethorick disease and therefore must be cured by evacuation which must be done by opening the veine called Saphena which is at the ankle but first let the basilike veine of the arme be opened especially if the body bee plethoricke lest that there should a greater attraction be made into the wombe and by such attraction or flowing in there should come a greater obstruction When the veines of the wombe are distended with so great a swelling that they may be seen it will be very profitable to apply horse-leeches to the necke thereof pessaries for women may be used but fumigations of aromaticke things are more meet for maides because they are bashfull and shamefaced Unguents liniments emplasters cataplasmes that serve for that matter are to bee prescribed and applied to the secret parts ligatures and frictions of the thighes and legges are not to bee omitted fomentations and sternutatories are to be used and cupping glasses are to bee applied to the groines walking dancing riding often and wanton copulation with her husband and such like exercises provoke the flowers Of plants the flowers of St. Johns wort the rootes of fennell and asparagus bruscus or butchers broom of parsley brooke-lime basill balme betony garlicke onions crista marina costmary the rinde or barke of cassia fistula calamint origanum pennyroyall mugwort thyme hissope sage marjoram rosemary horehound rue savine spurge saffron agaricke the flowers of elder bay berries the berries of Ivie scammony Cantharides pyrethrum or pellitory of Spaine suphorbium The aromaticke things are amomum cynamon squinanth nutmegs calamus aromaticus cyperus ginger cloves galangall pepper cubibes amber muske spiknard and such like of all which let fomentations fumigations baths broaths boles potions pills syrupes apozemes and opiates be made as the Physitians shall thinke good The apozeme that followeth is proved to be very effectuall â„ž flo flor dictam an pii pimpinel m ss omnium capillar an p i. artemis thymi marjor origan an m ss rad rub major petroselin faenicul an â„¥ i ss rad paeon. bistort an Ê’ ss cicerum rub sem paeon. faenicul an Ê’ ss make thereof a decoction in a sufficient quantity of water adding thereto cinamon Ê’ iii. in one pinte of the decoction dissolve after it is strained of the syrupe of mugwort and of hissope an â„¥ ii diarrhod abbat Ê’ i. let it bee strained through a bagge with Ê’ ii of the kernells of dates and let her take â„¥ iiii in the morning Let pessaries bee made with galbanum ammoniacum and such like mollifying things beaten into a masse in a mortar with a hot pestell and made into the forme of a pessary and then let them be mixed with oile of Jasmine euphorbium an oxegall the juice of mugwort and other such
and exulcerating pessaries Often times also nature avoides all the juice of the whole body critically by the wombe after a great disease which fluxe is not rashly or sodainely to be stopped That menstruall blood that floweth from the wombe is more grosse blacke and clotty but that which commeth from the necke of the wombe is more cleere liquid and red CHAP. LVI Of stopping the immoderate flowing of the flowers or courses YOu must make choice of such meats and drinkes as have power to incrassate the blood for as the flowers are provoked with meats that are hot and of subtle parts so they are stopped by such meates as are cooling thickening astringent and stipticke as are barly waters sodden rice the extreme parts of beasts as of oxen calves sheep either fryed or sodden with sorrell purslaine plantaine shepheards purse sumach the buds of brambles berberries and such like It is supposed that a harts horne burned washed and taken in astringent water will stoppe all immoderate fluxes likewise sanguis draconis terra sigillata bolus armenus lapis haematites corall beaten into most subtle powder and drunke in steeled water also pappe made with milk wherein steele hath often times been quenched and the floure of wheat barly beanes or rice is very effectuall for the same Quinces cervices medlars cornelian berries or cherries may likewise be eaten at the second course Juleps are to be used of steeled waters with the syrupe of dry roses pomegranates sorrell myrtles quinces or old conserves of red roses but wine is to bee avoided but if the strength be so extenuated that they require it you must choose grosse and astringent wine tempered with steeled water exercises are to be shunned especially venereous exercises anger is to bee avoided a cold aire is to be chosen which if it be not so naturally must bee made so by sprinkeling cold things on the ground especially if the summer or heat bee then in his full strength sound sleeping stayes all evacuations except sweating The opening of a veine in the arme cupping glasses fastened on the breasts bands and painfull frictions of the upper parts are greatly commended in this malady But if you perceive that the cause of this accident lieth in a cholerick ill juice mixed with the blood the body must bee purged with medicines that purge choler and water as Rubarbe Myrobalanes Tamarinds Sebestens and the purging syrupe of roses CHAP. LVII Of locall medicines to bee used against the immoderate flowing of the Courses ALso unguents are made to stay the immoderate fluxe of the tearmes and likewise injections and pessaries This or such like may bee the forme of an unguent ℞ ol mastich myrt an ʒii nucum cupres olibani myrtil an ʒii succi rosar rubr ℥ i. pulv mastichin ℥ ii boli armen terrae sigillat an ʒss cerae quantum sufficit fiat unguentum An injection may be thus made ℞ aq plantag rosar rubrar bursae pastor centinodii an lb ss corticis querni nucum cupressi gallar non maturar an ʒii berberis sumach balaust alumin. roch an ʒi make thereof a decoction and inject it with a syringe blunt pointed into the wombe lest if it should be sharpe it might hurt the sides of the necke of the wombe also snailes beaten with their shells and applied to the navell are very profitable Quinces roasted under the coals and incorporated with the powder of myrtills and bole armenick and put into the necke of the wombe are marvellous effectuall for this matter The forme of a pessary may be thus ℞ gallar immaturar combust in aceto extinctar ʒii ammo ʒss sang dracon pul rad symphyt sumach mastich succi acaciae cornu cer ust colophon myrrhae scoriae ferri an ʒi caphur ℈ ii mixe them and incorporate them all together with the juice of knot-grasse syngreen night-shade henbane water lillies plantaine of each as much as is sufficient and make thereof a pessary Cooling things as oxycrate unguentum rosatum and such like are with great profit used to the region of the loines thighes and genitall parts but if this immoderate flux doe come by erosion so that the matter thereof continually exulcerateth the necke of the wombe let the place be anointed with the milke of a shee Asse with barly water or binding and astringent mucelages as of psilium quinces gumme trugacanth arabicke and such like CHAP. LVIII Of womens fluxes or the Whites BEsides the forenamed fluxe which by the law of nature happeneth to women monethly there is also another called a womans fluxe because it is onely proper and peculiar to them this sometimes wearieth the woman with a long and continuall distillation from the wombe or through the wombe comming from the whole body without paine no otherwise than when the whole superfluous filth of the body is purged by the reines or urine sometimes it returneth at uncertaine seasons and sometimes with pain and exulcerating the places of the wombe it differeth from the menstruall fluxe because that this for the space of a few dayes as it shall seeme convenient to nature casteth forth laudable blood but this womans fluxe yeeldeth impure ill juice sometimes sanious sometimes serous and livide otherwhiles white and thicke like unto barly creame proceeding from flegmaticke blood this last kind thereof is most frequent Therefore wee see women that are flegmaticke and of a soft and loose habite of body to be often troubled with this disease and therefore they will say among themselves that they have the whites And as the matter is divers so it will staine their smockes with a different colour Truely if it bee perfectly red and sanguine it is to be thought that it commeth by erosion or the exolution of the substance of the vessels of the wombe or of the necke thereof therefore it commeth very seldome of blood and not at all except the woman be either great with childe or cease to bee menstruall for some other cause for then in stead of the monethly fluxe there floweth a certaine whayish excrement which staineth her cloaths with the colour of water wherein flesh is washed Also it very seldome proceeds of a melancholy humour and then for the most part it causeth a cancer in the wombe But often times the purulent and bloody matter of an ulcer lying hidden in the wombe deceiveth the unskilfull Chirurgian or Physitian but it is not so hard to know these diseases one from the other for the matter that floweth from an ulcer because as it is said it is purulent it is also lesser grosser stinking and more white But those that have ulcers in those places especially in the necke of the wombe cannot have copulation with a man without paine CHAP. LIX Of the causes of the Whites SOmetimes the cause of the whites consisteth in the proper weaknesse of the wombe or else in the uncleannesse thereof and sometimes by the
default of the principall parts For if the brain or the stomacke be cooled or the liver stopped or schirrous many crudities are engendered which if they runne or fall downe into the wombe that is weake by nature they cause the fluxe of the wombe or whites but if this fluxe be moderate and not sharpe it keepeth the body from maligne diseases otherwise it useth to inferre a consumption leannesse palenesse and an oedematous swelling of the legges the falling downe of the wombe the dejection of the appetite and all the faculties and continuall sadnesse and sorrowfulnesse from which it is very hard to perswade the sicke woman because that her minde and heart will bee almost broken by reason of the shame that shee taketh because such filth floweth continually it hindereth conception because it either corrupteth or driveth out the seed when it is conceived Often times if it stoppeth for a few moneths the matter that stayeth there causeth an abscesse about the wombe in the body or necke thereof and by the breaking of the abscesse there followeth rotten and cancerous ulcers sometimes in the wombe sometimes in the groine and often in the hippes This disease is hard to bee cured not onely by reason of it selfe as because all the whole filth and superfluous excrements of a womans body floweth downe into the womb as it were into a sink because it is naturally weak hath an inferiour situation many vessells ending therein and last of all because the courses are wont to come through it as also by reason of the sicke woman who often times had rather dye than to have that place seene the disease knowne or permit locall medicines to bee applied thereto for so saith Montanus that on a time hee was called to a noble woman of Italy who was troubled with this disease unto whom hee gave counsell to have cleansing decoctions injected into her wombe which when shee heard she fell into a swoune and desired her husband never thereafter to use his counsell in any thing CHAP. LX. The cure of the Whites IF the matter that floweth out in this disease bee of a red colour it differeth from the naturall monthly fluxe in this onely because it keeps no order or certain time in its returning Therfore phlebotomy and other remedies which we have spoken of as requisite for the menstruall fluxe when it floweth immoderately is here necessary to be used But if it bee white or doth testifie or argue the ill juice of this or that humour by any other colour a purgation must be prescribed of such things as are proper to the humour that offends for it is not good to stop such a flux suddenly for it is necessary that so the body should be purged of such filth or abundance of humours for they that doe hasten to stop it cause the dropâ—ie by reason that this sinke of humours is turned backe into the liver or else a cancer in the womb because it is stayed there or a feaver or other diseases according to the condition of the part that receiveth it Therefore we must not come to locall detersives deâ—iâ—catives restrictives unlesse we have first used universall remedies according to art Alom baths baths of brimstone and of bitumen or iron are convenient for the whites that come of a phlegmaticke humour instead whereof bathes may bee made of the decoction of herbes that are hot dry and endued with an aromaticke power with alome and pebbles or flint-stones red hot throwne into the same Let this bee the forme of a cleansinâ— decoction and injection â„ž fol. absynth agrimon centinod burs past an mss boyle them together and make thereof a decoction in which dissolve mellis rosar â„¥ ii aloes myrrhae salis nitri an Ê’i make thereof an injection the woman being so placed on a pillow under her buttockes that the necke of the wombe being more high may be wide open when the injection is received let the woman â—et her legges acrosse and draw them up to her buttockes and so shee may keepe that which is injected They that endeavour to dry and bind more strongly adde the juice of acatia greene galles the rindes of pomegranates roch alome romane vitrioll and they boile them in Smithes water and red wine pessaries may be made of the like faculty If the matter that commeth forth be of an ill colour or smell it is like that there is a rotten ulcer therefore we ought to inject those things that have power to correct the putrefaction among which aegyptiacum dissolved in lye or red wine excelleth There are women which when they are troubled with a virulent Gonorrhaea or an involuntary fluxe of the seed cloaking the fault with an honest name doe untruly say that they have the whites because that in both these diseases a great abundance of filth is voided But the Chyrurgian may easily perceive that malady by the rottennesse of the matter that floweth out and hee shall perswade himselfe that it will not bee cured without salivation or fluxing at the mouth and sweats In the meane while let him put in an instrument made like unto a pessary and cause the sicke woman to hold it there this instrument must have many holes in the upper end through which the purulent matter may passe which by staying or stopping might get a sharpnesse as also that so the womb may breathe the more freely and may be kept more temperate and coole by receiving the aire by the benefit of a spring whereby this instrument being made like unto a pessary is opened and shut The forme of an instrument made like unto a pessary whereby the wombe may bee ventilated A. sheweth the end of the instrument which must have many holes therein B. sheweth the body of the instrument C. sheweth the plate whereby the mouth of the instrument is opened and shut as wide and as close as you will for to receive aire more freely D. sheweth the spring EE shew the laces and bands to tye about the patients body that so the instrument may be stayed and kept fast in his place CHAP. LXI Of the hoemorrhoides and wartes of the necke of the wombe LIke as in the fundament so in the necke of the wombe there are hoemorrhoides and as it were varicous veines often times flowing with much blood or with a red and stinking whayish humor Some of these by reason of their rednesse and great in equality as it were of knobs are like unripe mulberries and are called vulgarly venae morales that is to say the veines or hoemorrhoides like unto mulberries others are like unto grapes and therefore are named uvales other some are like unto warts and therefore are called venae verrucales some appeare shew themselves with a great tumour others are little and in the bottome of the neck of the wombe others are in the side or edge thereof Achrochordon is a kinde of wart with a
callous bunch or knot having a thin or slender root and a greater head like unto the knot of a rope hanging by a small thread it is called of the Arabians verrucâ— botoralis There is also another kinde of wart which because of his great roughnesse and unequality is called thymus as resembling the flower of Thyme All such diseases are exasperated and made more grievous by any exercise especially by venereous acts many times they have a certaine malignity and an hidden virulency joyned with them by occasion whereof they are aggravated even by touching onely because they have their matter of a raging humour therefore to these we may not rightly use a true but onely the palliative cure as they terme it the Latines call them onely ficus but the French men name them with an adjunct St. Fiacrius figges CHAP. LXII Of the cure of the Warts that are in the necke of the wombe THe warts that grow in the necke of the wombe if they bee not maligne are to bee tyed with a thread and so cut ofâ— Those that lye hid more deep in the wombe may be seene and cured by opening the matrix with a dilater made for the purpose Divers Specula matricis or Dilators for the inspection of the matrix An other forme of a dilater or Speculum matricis whereof the declaration followeth A. sheweth the screw which shutteth and openeth the dilater of the matrix B. B. shew the armes or branches of the instrument which ought to be eight or nine fingers long But these dilaters of the matrix ought to be of a bignesse correspondent to the patients body let them be put into the matrix when the woman is placed as wee have said when the child is to be drawne out of her body That instrument is most meet to tye the warts which wee have described in the relaxation of the palate or Uvula let them bee tyed harder and harder every day untill they fall away Therefore for the curing of warts there are three chiefe scopes as bands sections cauteries and lest they grow up againe let oyle of vitrioll be dropped on the place or aqua fortis or some of the lye wherewith potentiall cauteries are made This water following is most effectuall to consume and waste warts â„ž aq plantag â„¥ vi virid aeris Ê’ii alum roch Ê’iii sal com â„¥ ss vit rom sublim an Ê’ss beat them all together and boile them let one or two drops of this water be dropped on the grieved place not touching any place else but if there be an ulcer it must be cured as I have shewed before A certain man studious of physick of late affirmed to me that oxe dung tempered with the leaves or powder of savine would waste the warts of the wombe if it were applied thereto warme which whether it be true or not let experience the mistresse of things be â—udge verily cantharides put into unguents will doe it and as it is likely more effectually for they will consume the callousnesse which groweth betweene the toes or fingers I have proved by experience that the warts that grow on the hands may be cured by applying of purslain beaten or stampt in its own juice The leaves and flowers of marigolds doe certainely performe the selfe same thing CHAP. LXIII Of chaps and those wrinkled and hard excrescences which the greeks call Condylomata CHapps or fissures are cleft and very long little ulcers with paine very sharpe and burning by reason of the biting of an acride salt and dryâ—ng humour making so great a contraction and often times narrownesse in the fundament and the necke of the wombe that scarcely the â—oppe of ones finger may be put into the orifice thereof like unto pieces of leaâ—â—er or parchment which are wrinkled and parched by holding of them to the fire They rise sometimes in the mouth so that the patient can neither speake eat nor open his mouth so that the Chirurgian is constrained to cut it In the cure thereof all sharpe things are to be avoided and those which mollifie are to be used and the grieved part or place is to be moistened with fomentations liniments cataplasmes emplasters and if the malady bee in the wombe a dilater of the matrix or pessary must be put thereinto very often so to widen that which is over hard too much drawn together or narrow and then the cleft little ulcers must be cicatrized Condylomata are certaine wrinkled and hard bunches and as it were excrescences of flesh rising especially in the wrinkled edges of the fundament and neck of the womb Cooling and relaxing medicines ought to be used against this disease such as are oile of egges and oyle of linseed take of each of them two ounces beat them together a long time in a leaden mortar and therewith anoint the grieved part but if there be an inflammation put thereto a little camphire CHAP. LXIV Of the itching of the wombe IN women especially such as are old there often times commeth an itching in the neck of the wombe which doth so trouble them with pain and a desire to scratch that it taketh away their sleep Not long since a woman asked my counsell that was so troubled with this kind of malady that she was constrained to extinguish or stay the itching burning of her secret parts by sprinkling cinders of fire and rubbing them hard on the place I counselled her to take aegypt dissolved in sea-water or lye inject it into her secret parts with a syringe and to wet stupes of flaxe in the same medicine and put them up into the wombe and so she was cured Many times this itch commeth in the fundament or testicles of aged men by reason of the gathering together or confluxe of salt flagme which when it falleth into the eyes it causeth the patient to have much adoe to refraine scratching when this matter hath dispersed it selfe into the whole habite of the body it causeth a burning or itching scabbe which must be cured by a cooling and a moistening diet by phlebotomy and purging of the salt humour by bathes and hornes applied with scarification and anointing of the whole body with the unction following â„ž axung porcin recent lb i ss sap nig vel gallici salis nitri assat tartar staphisag an â„¥ ss sulph viv â„¥ i. argent viv â„¥ ii acet ros quart i. in conporate them all together and make thereof a liniment according to art and use 〈◊〉 is said before unguentum enulatum cum mercurio is thought to have great force not without desert to asswage the itch and dry the scab Some use this that followeth â„ž alum spum nitr sulph viv an Ê’ vi staphis â„¥ i. let them all be dissolved in viâ—…gar of roses adding thereto butyr recent q. s make thereof a liniment for the forenamed use CHAP. LXV Of the relaxation of the great gut or
with a little swelling with a knife or lancet so breaking and opening a way for them notwithstanding that a little fluxe of blood will follow by the tension of the gummes of which kind of remedy I have with prosperous and happy successe made tryall in some of mine owne children in the presence of Feureus Altinus and Cortinus Doctors of Physick and Guillemeau the Kings Chirurgian which is much better and more safe than to doe as some nurses doe who taught onely by the instinct of nature with their nailes and scratching breake and teare or rent the childrens gummes The Duke of Nevers had a sonne of eight moneths old which died of late and when wee with the Physitians that were present diligently sought for the cause of his death we could impute it unto nothing else than to the contumacious hardnesse of the gums which was greater than was convenient for a childe of that age for therefore the teeth could not breake forth nor make a passage for themselves to come forth of which our judgement this was the tryall that when we cut his gummes with a knife we found all his teeth appearing as it were in an array ready to come forth which if it had bin done when he lived doubtlesse he might have beene preserved The End of the twenty fourth Booke OF MONSTERS AND PRODIGIES THE TWENTY FIFTH BOOK THE PREFACE WEe call Monsters what things soever are brought forth contrary to the common decree and order of nature So wee terme that infant monstrous which is borne with one arme alone or with two heads But we define Prodigies those things which happen contrary to the whole course of nature that is altogether differing and dissenting from nature as if a woman should bee delivered of a Snake or a Dogge Of the first sort are thought all those in which any of those things which ought and are accustomed to bee according to nature is wanting or doth abound is changed worne covered or defended hurt or not put in his right place for somtimes some are born with more fingers than they should other some but with one finger some with those parts devided which should be joyned others with those parts joyned which should bee devided some are borne with the privityes of both sexes male and female And Aristotle saw a Goate with a horne upon her knee No living creature was ever borne which wanted the Heart but some have beene seene wanting the Spleene others with two Spleenes and some wanting one of the Reines And none have bin known to have wanted the whole Liver although some have bin found that had it not perfect and whole and there have beene those which wanted the Gall when by nature they should have had it and besides it hath beene seene that the Liver contrary to his naturall site hath lien on the left side and the Spleene on the right Some women also have had their privities closed and not perforated the membranous obstacle which they call the Hymen hindering And men are sometimes borne with their fundaments eares noses and the rest of the passages shut and are accounted monstrous nature erring from its entended scope But to conclude those Monsters are thought to portend some ill which are much differing from their nature CHAP. I. Of the cause of Monsters and first of those Monsters which appeare for the glory of God and the punishent of mens wickednesse THere are reckoned up many causes of monsters the first whereof is the glory of God that his immense power may be manifested to those which are ignorant of it by the sending of those things which happen contrary to nature for thus our Saviour Christ answered the Disciples asking whether he or his parents had offended who being born blind received his sight from him that neither he nor his parents had committed any fault so great but this to have happened onely that the glory and majesty of God should be divulged by that miracle and such great workes Another cause is that God may either punish mens wickednesse or shew signes of punishment at hand because parents sometimes lye and joine themselves together without law and measure or luxuriously and beastly or at such times as they ought to forbeare by the command of God and the Church such monstrous horrid and unnaturall births doe happen At Verona Anno Dom. 1254. a mare foaled a colt with the perfect face of a man but all the rest of the body like an horse a little after that the warre betweene the Florentines and Pisans began by which all Italy was in a combustion The figure of a Colt with a mans face About the time that Pope Julius the second raised up all Italy and the greatest part of Christendome against Lewis the twelfth the King of France in the yeere of our Lord 1512. in which yeere upon Easter day neere Ravenna was fought that mortall battell in which the Popes forces were overthrowne a monster was borne in Ravenna having a horne upon the crowne of his head and besides two wings and one foot alone most like to the feet of birds of prey and in the knee thereof an eye the privities of male and female the rest of the body like a man as you may see by the following figure The figure of awinged Monster The third cause is an abundance of seed overflowing matter The fourth the same in too little quantity and deficient The fift the force and efficacy of imagination The sixt the straightnesse of the wombe The seaventh the disorderly site of the party with childe and the position of the parts of the body The eighth a fall straine or stroake especially upon the belly of a woman with child The ninth hereditary diseases or affects by any other accident The tenth the confusion and mingling together of the seed The eleventh the craft and wickednesse of the divell There are some others which are accounted for monsters because they have their originall or essence full of admiration or doe assume a certaine prodigious forme by the craft of some begging companions therefore we will speak briefly of them in their place in this our treatise of monsters CHAP. II. Of monsters caused by too great abundance of seed SEeing wee have already handled the two former and truely finall causes of monsters we must now come to those which are the matereall corporeall and efficient causes taking our beginning from that we call the too great abundance of the matter of seed It is the opinion of those Philosophers which have written of monsters that if at any time a creature bearing one at once as man shall cast forth more seed in copulation than is necessary to the generation of one body it cannot be that onely one should bee begot of all that therefore from thence either two or more must arise whereby it commeth to passe that these are rather judged wonders because they happen seldome and contrary to common custome Superfluous parts
into one it maketh one with the parts encreased more than is fit eithâ—… greatnesse or number but if it bee as it were cloven into divers parts it caâ—… more than one at one birth CHAP. IV. Of Hermaphrodites of Scrats ANd here also we must speake of Hermaphrodites because they draw the cause of their generation and conformation from the plenty and abundance of seed and are called so because they are of both sexes the woman yeelding as much seed as the man For hereupon it commeth to passe that the forming faculty which alwaies endeavours to produce something like it selfe doth labour both the matters almost with equall force and is the cause that one body is of both sexes Yet some make foure differences of Hermaphrodites the first of which is the male Hermaphrodite who is a perfect and absolute male and hath onely a slit in the Perinaeum not perforated and from which neither urine nor seed doth flow The second is the female which besides her naturall privity hath a fleshy and skinny similitude of a mans yard but unapt for erection and ejaculation of seed and wanteth the cod and stones the third difference is of those which albeit they beare the expresse figures of members belonging to both sexes commonly set the one against the other yet are found unapt for generation the one of them onely serving for making of water the fourth difference is of those who are able in both sexes and throughly performe the part both of man and woman because they have the genitalls of both sexes compleat and perfect and also the right breast like a man and the left like a woman the lawes command those to chuse the sexe which they will use and in which they will remaine and live judging them to death if they be found to have departed from the sexe they made choice of for some are thought to have abused both and promiscuously to have had their pleasure with men and women There are signes by which the Physitians may discerne whether the Hermaphrodires are able in the male or female sexe or whether they are impotent in both these signes are most apparent in the privities and face for if the matrix be exact in all its demensions and so perforated that it may admit a mans yard if the courses flow that way if the haire of the head bee long slender and soft and to conclude if to this tender habite of the body a timide and weake condition of the minde be added the female sexe is predominant and they are plainely to bee judged women But if they have the Perinaeum and fundament full of haires the which in women are commonly without any if they have a yard of a convenient largenesse if it stand well readily and yeeld seed the male sexe hath the preheminence and they are to be judged men But if the conformation of both the genitalls be alike in figure quantity and efficacy it is thought to be equally able in both sexes although by the opinion of Aristotle those who have double genitals the one of the male the other of the female the one of them is alwaies perfect the other imperfect The figure of Hermaphrodite twinnes cleaving together with their backes Anno Dom. 1486. In the Palatinatâ— at the village Robach neere Heidelberg there were twinnes both Hermaphrodites borne with their backs sticking together The effigies of an Hermaphrodite having foure hands and feet The same day the Venetians and Genoeses entred into league there was a monster borne in Italy having foure armes and feet and but one head it lived a little after it was baptized Iames Ruef a Helvetian Chirurgian saith hee saw the like but which besides had the privities of both sexes whose figure I have therefore here set forth CHAP. V. Of the changing of Sexe AMatus Lusitanus reports that in the village Esquina there was a maid named Maria Pateca who at the appointed age for her courses to flow had in stead of them a mans yard lying before that time hid and covered so that of a woman she became a man and therefore laying aside her womans habite was cloathed in mans and changing her name was called Emanuel who when hee had got much wealth by many and great negotiations and commerce in India returned into his country and married a wife but Lusitanus saith he did not certainely know whether he had any children but that he was certaine he remained alwaies beardlesse Anthony Loqueneux the Kings keeper or receiver of his rents of St. Quintin at Vermandois lately affirmed to me that he saw a man at Reimes at the Inne having the sign of the swan in the yeer 1560. who was taken for a woman untill the fourteenth yeere of his age for then it happened as he played somewhat wantonly with a maid which lay in the same bed with him his members hitherto lying hid started forth and unfolded them selves which when his parents knew by helpe of the Ecclesiasticke power they changed his name from Ioane to John and put him in mans apparell Some yeeres agone being in the traine of King Charles the ninth in the French Glasse-house I was shewed a man called Germane Garnierus but by some Germane Maria because in former times when he was a woman hee was called Mary he was of an indifferent stature and well set body with a thicke and red beard he was taken for a girle untill the fifteenth yeere of his age because there was no signe of being a man seene in his body and for that amongst women he in like attire did those things which pertaine to women in the fifteenth yeere of his age whilest he some-what earnestly pursued hogges given into his charge to bee kept who running into the corne he leaped violently over a ditch whereby it came to passe that the stayes and foldings being broken his hidden members sodainly broke forth but not without paine going home hee weeping complained to his mother that his guts came forth with which his mother amazed calling Physitians and Surgeons to counsell heard he was turned into a man therefore the whole businesse being brought to the Cardinall the Bishop of Lenuncure an assembly being called he received the name and habite of a man Pliny reports that the sonne of Cassinus of a girle became a boy living with his parents but by the command of the Soothsayers he was carried into a desart Isle because they thought such monsters did alwaies shew or portend some monstrous thing Certainely women have so many and like parts lying in their wombe as men have hanging forth onely a strong and lively heat seemes to bee wanting which may drive forth that which lyes hid within therefore in processe of time the heat being encreased and flourishing and the humidity which is predominant in childhood overcome it is not impossible that the virile members which hitherto sluggish by defect of heat lay hid may be put forth especially if to that strength of
upon the belly so that he made the gut which hung at her to come away and by threatning her with more grievous punishment made her confesse the cozenage and that it was not her gut but of an oxe which being filled with blood and milke and tyed at both ends shee put the one of them into her fundament and let the filth flow forth at very little holes Not very long agoe a woman equally as shamelesse offered herselfe to the over-seers of the poore of Paris entreating that she might be entred for one of their Pensioners for that her wombe was fallen downe by a dangerous and difficult birth wherefore she was unable to worke for her living Then they commanded that shee should be tryed and examined according to the custome by the Chirurgians which are therefore appointed Who seeing how the whole businesse was carried made report she was a counterfeit for she had thrust an oxes bladder halfe blown and besmeared with beastly blood by the neck whereto she had fastned a little spunge into the necke of her wombe for the spunge being filled and swollen up by the accustomed moisture of the wombe so held up the oxes bladder that hanged thereat that she might safely goe without any feare of the falling of it out neither could it be pulled forth but with good force For this her device shee was put into Prison and being first whipped was after banished Their cozenage is not much unlike this who by fitly applying a sheepes paunch to their groine counterfeit themselves to bee bursten Anno Dom. 1561. there came to Paris a lusty stout and very fat Norman woman being about some thirty yeeres old who begging from doore to doore did cast to meet with rich women and very familiarly and pitifully would relate unto them her misfortune saying she had a snake in her belly which crept in at her mouth as shee slept in an hempe-land shee would let one feele her stirre by putting their hand unto her belly adding also that she was troubled day night with its uncessant gnawing of her guts The novelty of this sad chance moved all to pity admiration wherefore as much as they could they assisted her with means counsell Amongst the rest there was a woman of great devotion and charity who sending for Dr. Hollerius Chevall and mee asked us if this snake could by any meanes be gotten forth Hollerius gave her a strong purgation hoping that by stirring up the expulsive faculty the serpent might be cast forth together with the noxious humors But this hope had no such successe Wherefore when as we met againe wee thought it fit to put a Speculum matricis into the necke of her wombe so to see if we could discerne either her head or taile but I making large dilatation of her womb could see no such thing onely wee observed a certaine voluntary motion whereof shee her selfe was the author by contracting and dilating the muscles of the lower belly Which when as we had observed perceiving the deceit and imposture we thought good so to terrifie her and make her confesse the deceit to tell her that shee must take another but that a more strong purgation that what wee could not doe by the former as more gentle we might attaine to by the latter as farre stronger She dissembling all feare and conscious of her craft and dissimulation after wee were gone in the evening packing up her stuffe and a great deale more than her owne she secretly stole away not bidding her hostesse farewell and thus at length the fraud was apparent to the losse of the honest Gentlewoman I saw this baggage sixe daies after sitting lustily upon a Packe-horse at the gate Mont-martre and laughing heartily with such as brought Sea-fish to towne and shee was returning as it was most likely into her country seeing her cozenage was discovered here Such as feigne themselves dumbe draw backe and double their tongues in their mouths Such as falling downe counterfeit the falling sickenesse bind straitly both their Wrests with plates of iron tumble and rowle themselves in the mire sprinkle and defile their heads and faces with beasts blood and shake their limbes and whole body Lastly by putting sope into their mouths they foame at the mouth like those that have the falling sickenesse Othersome with floure make a kind of glew wherewith they besmeare their whole bodies as if they had that Leprosie or Scab that is vulgarly termed Malum sancti manis Neither must we thinke this art of counterfeiting and cheating begging to bee new and of late invention for long agoe it flourished in Asia even in the time of Hippocrates as may appeare by his booke De Aëre Locis Aquis But by how much this disease hath taken more deepe root and grown more inveterate by processe of time by so much it must more diligently and carefully bee looked to and prevented by cruelly punishing such counterfeits for that by this fained begging as the nourisher of sloth and shoppe of all dishonesty that which is taken from the good is bestowed upon the ill and one wicked counterfeit beggar hurts all other wretched people CHAP. XIX Of strange or monstrous accidents in Diseases WHat monstrousnesse soever was in the last mentioned parties it was made up by the craft of beggars for filthy gaine But if there be any monstrousnesse in the following narrations it is of nature but working as it were miraculously by some secret and occult meanes for thus there are oft times monsters in diseases Before the towne of St. John de Angeley a souldier called Francis of the company of Captaine Muret was wounded with a Harquebuze-shot on the belly betweene his navell and sides the bullet was not taken out because the Chirurgians who searched him diligently could not finde it wherefore hee was troubled with grievous and tormenting paines untill the ninth day after hee received the wound the bullet came forth at his fundament wherefore within three weekes after he was perfectly whole Hee was healed by Simon Crinay the Chirurgian of the French companies James Pope Lord of St. Albanes in Dauphine was wounded at the skirmish at Chasenay having three harquebuze bullets entring into his body one whereof pierced under his throate where it buncheth out as with a knot neare to the pipe of his lungs even to the beginning of the vertebrae of the necke in which place the leaden bullet stuck and as yet doth remaine Hereupon he was afflicted with many and fearfull symptomes as a feaver and a great swelling of his whole necke so that for ten whole daies he could swallow nothing but broaths and liquid things Yet he recovered and remaineth well at this present by the cure of James Dalam the Chirurgian Alexander Benedictus makes mention of a certaine countrie-man who shot into the backe with a dart drawing out the shaft the head was left behinde being in length about the breadth
but yet was not in a consumption untill at length an abscesse rising in his groine with great store of very stinking quitture the knife was there taken forth in the presence of the Justices and left with Joubert the Physitian of Mompelier Mounsieur the Duke of Rohan had a Foole called Guido who swallowed the point of a sword of the length of three fingers and hee voided it at his fundament on the twelfth day following yet with much adoe there are yet living many Gentlemen of Britanie who were eye-witnesses thereof There have been sundry women with childe who have so cast forth piece-meale children that have died in their wombes as that the bones have broke themselves a passage forth at the navill but the flesh dissolved as it were into quitture flowed out by the necke of the wombe and the fundament the mothers remaining alive as Dalechampius observes out of Albucrosis Is it not very strange that there have bin women who troubled with a fit of the Mother have lien three whole dayes without motion without breathing or pulse that were any way apparent and so have beene carried out for dead A certaine young man as Fernelius tells by somewhat too vehement exercise was taken with such a cough that it left him not for a moment of time untill hee therewith had cast forth a whole impostume of the bigness of a pidgeons egg wherein being opened there was found quitture exquisitely white and equall He spit blood two dayes after had a great feaver and was much distempered yet notwithstanding he recovered his health Anno Dom. 1578. Stephana Chartier dwelling at St. Maure des Faussez a widow of fourty yeeres old being sicke of a tertian Feaver in the beginning of her fit vomited up a great quantity of choler and together therewith three hairy wormes in figure colour and magnitude like the wormes called Beare-wormes yet somewhat blacker they lived eight whole daies after without any food the Chirurgian of this towne brought them to Dr. Milot who shewed them to Feure Le Gros Marescot and Courtin Physitians and to me also This following history taken out of the Chronicles of Monstrele exceeds all admiration A certaine Franck-Archer of Meudon foure miles from Paris was for robbery condemned to bee hanged in the meane time it was told the King by the Physitians that many in Paris at that time were troubled with the stone and amongst the rest the Lord of Boscage and that it would be for the good of many if they might view and discerne with their eyes the parts themselves wherein so cruell a disease did breed and that it might be done much better in a living than in a dead body and that they might make try all upon the body of the Franck-Archer who had formerly beene troubled with these paines The King granted their request wherefore opening his body they viewed the breathing parts and satisfied themselves as much as they desired and having diligently and exactly restored each part to its proper place the body by the Kings command was sewed up againe and dressed and cured with great care It came so to passe that this Franck-Archer recovered in a few daies and getting his pardon got good store of mony besides Alexander Benedictus tells that hee saw a woman called Victoria who having lost all her teeth and being bald yet had others came up in their places when as she was fourescore yeeres old Stephen Tessier a Chirurgian of Orleance told me that not long agoe he cured one Charles Veriguell a Serjeant of Orleance of a wound received in his hamme whereby the two tendons bending the ham were quite cut in sunder He took this order in the cure hee caused the patient to bend his legge then hee sewed together the ends of the cut rendons then placed the member in that site and handled it with that art that at length he healed the wound the patient not halting at all Truely this is very memorable thing and carefully and heedfully to be imitated by the young Chirurgian How many have I seen who wounded and thrust through the body with swords arrowes pikes bullets have had portion of the braine cut off by a wound of the head an arme or legge taken away by a cannon bullet yet have recovered and how many on the contrary have died of light and small wounds not worth the speaking of A certaine man was shot in neare to his groine with an arrow whom we have seen saith Hippocrates and he recovered beyond all mens expectation The arrow head was not taken forth for it was very deep in neither did the wound bleed very much neither was it enflamed neither did he halt but wee found the head and tooke it forth sixe yeeres after he was hurt Now Hippocrates gives no other reason of its so long stay but that he saith it might be suspected it lay hid betweene the nerves and that no veine nor artery was cut thereby CHAP. XX. Of the wonderfull originall or breeding of some creatures WEE have read in Boistey that a certaine workeman of Avignion when as hee lived in that city opened a leaden coffin wherein a dead body lay that was so closely soudered that the aire could not get in and as he opened it he was bitten by a serpent that lay therein with so venemous and deadly a bite that it had neere to have cost him his life Yet the originall of this creature is not so prodigious as hee supposeth for it is an usuall thing for a Serpent to breed of any putrefyed carcasse but chiefly of a mans Baptista Leo writes that in the time of Pope Martin the fift there was a live serpent found enclosed in a vaste but solid Marble no chinke appearing in such dense solidity whereby this living creature might breath Whilest in my vine-yard that is at Meudon I caused certain huge stones to be broken to pieces a Toad was found in the midst of one of them When as I much admired thereat because there was no space wherein this creature could be generated encrease or live the Stone-cutter wished mee not to marvaile thereat for it was a common thing and that he saw it almost every day Certainly it may come to passe that from the more moist portion of stones contained in places moist and under ground and the celestiall heat mixing and diffusing it selfe over the whole masse of the world the matter may be animated for the generation of these creatures CHAP. XXI Of the wondrous nature of some marine things and other living creatures THE last mentioned creatures were wonderfull in their originall or rather in their growth but these which follow though they be not wonderfull of themselves as those that consist of their owne proper nature and that working well and after an ordinary manner yet they are wondrous to us or rather monstrous for that they are not very familiar to us For the rarity
these weights we use certaine notes the pound is expressed by this note 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the ouncâ—… this â„¥ the drammethus Ê’ the scruple thus ℈ the obolus with the beginningâ—…â—…ter thus obol the graine with his beginning letter thus g. But sometimes we meâ—…e the quantity of medicines by measures and not alwaies by weights and thâ—…fore we expresse a handfull by this note m. a pugill thus p. number thus n. and the halfe part of every weight and measure is expressed by this note ss put after every note of the aforesaid weights and measures of the same sort as the halfe pound lb ss the halfe ounce â„¥ ss and so of the rest Moreover in describing the same medicament wee use the notes sometimes of weights sometimes of measures and therefore it is to bee noted that herbes greene or dry are signed with these notes m. p. but those which are dry and be brought to powder with these notes â„¥ Ê’ p. Roots Barks Seeds Fruits by these notes â„¥ Ê’ p. m. â„¥ Ê’ â„¥ Ê’ an p. â„¥ Ê’ ℈ p. m. â„¥ Ê’ p. â„¥ Ê’ All other medicaments either dry or liquid are described with these notes lb. â„¥ Ê’ ℈ obol g. Having expounded these things let us come to the description of compound medicines beginning with glysters first as the remedy which is most common and familiar and almost chiefly necessary of all others CHAP. XXII Of Glysters A Glyster is an injection prepared first and properly for the grosse intestines and fundament for sometimes glysters are used made for the stomack spleen reines bladder wombe mesentery and also for the head from whence often times by sharpe glysters the hurtfull matter is brought downewards as we see in Apoplexies Therefore there is no part of the body which receives not some benefit by glysters but more or lesse according to the vicinity they have with the belly and the strength of the glyster for there are divers sorts of glysters some emollients other evacuating some anodines some astringents some cleansing some sarcoticke and epuloticke and some may bee said to nourish They are all made of the parts of plants or beasts with compound medicines either solutive or altering and others according to the advise of the Physitian The parts of plants which are used to this purpose are roots seedes leaves flowers fruits shouts juices mucilages Parts of beasts are yelkes of egges and whites honey chickens capons old cockes well beaten heads and feet of sheepe the intestines whey milke sewer axungia and such like in decoctions wherein wee mingle and dissolve simple and compound medicines Wee sometimes use without any other medicament to make a glyster with oyle alone as oile of nuts for the Cholicke of whey alone the decoction of the head and feet of the sheepe alone and of the decoction of Cicers and barly do we prepare glysters The quantity of a glyster is sometimes lesse according to the divers disposition of men and their diseases for weake children the 〈◊〉 is lesse for women with child and in the cholicke dysentery lyentery oâ—â—…uch hardened excrement is within But when wee would abundantly move â—…ement and there is nothing that may hinder the dose of a glyster for the moâ—…art is halfe a pound one pound or three quarters of a pound The glyster must bee injected â—…rme or hot more or lesse according to the nature or condition of the sicke for bâ—… cold it offends the intestines and the neighbouring nervous parts which are coâ—… of themselves It must bee given by degrees for being injected sodainely the wâ—… which is usually in the guts will beat it backe againe whence comes intolerable pâ—… But this will bee more cleere by that wee shall teach concerning the differences oâ— glysters whereof there shall be sufficient examples â„ž malv. violar bismalv acanth an miâ— radic alth lilior an â„¥ i. passul fiâ—… ping â„¥ ss fiat decoctio ad lb i. in qua dissolve cass butyr recent an â„¥ i. ol viol â„¥ iii. fiat clyster Glysters that doe evacuate are prepared by the councell of the Physitian and of divers Simples being boyled for severall purposes Therefore if the humours bee cold which are to bee evacuated the Glyster shall be after this manner â„ž Salviae origani abrotoni chamaem melilot an m. ss seminum anisi foenic. cumini an Ê’iii semin carthar Ê’ii Make a decoction of them wherein dissolve Diaphon Hier. Simpl. an â„¥ ss ol aneth chamaem an â„¥ i. ss Mellis Antho. sach rub an â„¥ i. fiat Clyster To evacuate Cholericke matter prepare a Glyster after this manner â„ž quat remollient pariet Cichor endi an m. ss Semin quat frigid Major an Ê’iii hordei integri p. i. Make a decoction of them and dissolve in it Cass â„¥ i. Ol. viol mellis viol an â„¥ ii fiat Clyster To evacuate melancholy this Glyster following will be usefull â„ž Fumiter Centaur minoris Mercurialis an m. i. Polyp Qu. folicul sennae an Ê’iii seminis agni casti Thymi an Ê’ii Make a decoction and dissolve therein Confect Hamech â„¥ ss Cass recens extract Ê’iii olei violati lilior an â„¥ ss Sach rub mellis viol an â„¥ iss salis Ê’i And those Glysters doe not only evacuate the humours that offend but also correct the distemper of the bowels and inward parts For the Glysters described against pituitous and melancholy matter helpe the cold distemper but that which is for choler the hot distemper Purging medicines which are dissolved in the decoctions of Glysters are very strong as Confect Hamech Benedicta Diaprun Solutivum Diaphaenicon being used from Ê’ vi to â„¥ i. at most but the weaker and more gentle are Catholicon Cassia Hiera simplex from Ê’vi to â„¥ ii at most An Anodyne Glyster is usually made without such things as purge or evacuate as â„ž Flor. Chamaem melil Aneth an p. i. rad Bismal â„¥ i. boyle them in Milke and to the decoction adde Mucaginis seminis lini foenugraeci extractae in aqua Malvae â„¥ ii sachari albi olei anethi chamaemeli an â„¥ i. vitellos ovorum duos fiat Clyster These Glysters should be kept longer in the body that so they may more easily mitigate paine The example of an astringent Glyster â„ž Equiseti plantag poligani an m. i. boyle them in lacte ustulato to â„¥ xii to the decoction strained adde Boli armeni sanguinis draconis an Ê’ii olei rosati â„¥ ii album ovorum duorum fiat Clyster We use these kinde of Glysters in Dysenteries and in the immoderate fluxe of the Hemotoid veines having first evacuated the usuall excrements Glysters which be â—…oticke epuloticke and cleansers of the greater guts and fit for the curing of ulcers are to be prepared of such medicines as are described before in their proper Chapters Alimentary Glysters are made of the decoction of Chickens Capons Cockes being boyled to a gelly and strongly prest forth They are also prepared of
kindled by the beames of the sunne others by the force of lightnings penetrating the bowels of the earth others by the violence of the aire vehemently or violently agitated no otherwise than fire is strucke by the collision of a flint and steele Yet it is better to referre the cause of so great an effect unto God the maker of the Universe whose providence piercing every way into all parts of the World enters and governes the secret parts and passages thereof Notwithstanding they seeme to have come neerest the truth who referre the cause of heat in waters unto the store of brimstone conteined in certaine places of the earth because amongst all minerals it hath most fire and matter fittest for the nourishing thereof Therefore to it they attribute the flames of fire which the Sicilian mountaine Aetna continually sends forth Hence also it is that the most part of such waters smell of Sulphur yet others smell of Alom others of nitre others of Tarre and some of Coprosse Now you may know from the admixture of what metalline bodies the waters acquire their faculties by their taste sent colour mud which adheres to the channels through which the water runnes as also by an artificiall separation of the more terrestriall parts from the more subtle For the earthy drosse which subsides or remaines by the boiling of such waters will retaine the faculties and substance of Brimstone Alume and the like minerals besides also by the effects and the cure of these or these diseases you may also gather of what nature they are Wherefore wee will describe each of these kinds of waters by their effects beginning first with the sulphureous Sulphureous waters powerfully heat dry resolve open and draw from the center unto the surface of the body they cleanse the skin troubled with scabs tettars they cease the itching of ulcers and digest exhaust the causes of the gout they help paines of the collicke and hardened spleenes But they are not good to be drunk not onely by reason of their ungratefull smell and taste but also by reason of the malitiousnesse of their substance offensive to the inner parts of the body but chiefly to the liver Aluminous waters taste very astrictively therefore they dry powerfully they have no such manifest heat yet drunke they loose the belly I believe by reason of their heat and nitrous quality they cleanse and stay defluxions and the courses flowing too immoderately they also are good against the tooth-ache eating ulcers and the hidden abscesses of the other parts of the mouth Salt and nitrous waters shew themselves sufficiently by their heat they heat dry bind cleanse discusse attenuate resist putrefaction take away the blackenesse comming of bruises heale scabby and maligne ulcers and helpe all oedematous tumors Bituminous waters heate digest and by long continuance soften the hardened sinewes they are different according to the various conditions of the bitumen that they wash and partake of the qualities thereof Brasen waters that is such as retaine the qualities of brasse heat dry cleanse digest cut binde are good against eating ulcers fistula's the hardnesse of the eye-lids and they waste and eat away the fleshy excrescences of the nose and fundament Iron waters coole dry and bind powerfully therefore they helpe abscesses hardened milts the weaknesses of the stomacke and ventricle the unvoluntary shedding of the urine and the too much flowing termes as also the hot distemper of the liver and kidneyes Some such are in the Lucan territory in Italy Leaden waters refrigerate dry and performe such other operations as lead doth the like may bee said of those waters that flow by chalke plaster and other such mineralls as which all of them take and performe the qualities of the bodies by which they passe Hot waters or bathes helpe cold and moist diseases as the Palsic convulsion the stiffenesse and attraction of the nerves trembling palpitations cold distillations upon the joints the inflation of the members by a dropsie the jaundise by obstruction of a grosse tough and cold humour the paines of the sides collick and kidneies barrennesse in women the suppression of their courses the suffocation of the womb causelesse wearinesse those diseases that spoile the skinne as tettars the leprosie of both sorts the scabbe and other diseases arising from a grosse cold and obstructing humour for they provoke sweats Yet such must shunne them as are of a cholericke nature and have a hot liver for they would cause a cachexia and dropsie by overheating the liver Cold waters or baths heale the hot distemper of the whole body each of the parts therof and they are more frequently taken inwardly than applied outwardly they help the laxnesse of the bowels as the resolution of the retentive faculty of the stomacke entralls kidneies bladder and they also adde strength to them Wherefore they both temper the heat of the liver and also strengthen it they stay the Diarrhaea Dysentery Courses unvoluntary shedding of urine the Gonnorrhaea Sweats and Bleedings In this kinde are chiefly commendable the waters of the Spaw in the country of Liege which inwardly and outwardly have almost the same faculty and bring much benefit without any inconvenience as those that are commonly used in the drinks and broaths of the inhabitants In imitation of naturall baths there may in want of them be made artificiall ones by the infusing and mixing the powders of the formerly described mineralls as Brimstone Alume Nitre Bitumen also you may many times quench in common or raine water iron brasse silver and gold heated red hot and so give them to be drunk by the patient for such waters doe oft times retain the qualities and faculties of the metals quenched in them as you may perceive by the happy successe of such as have used them against the Dysentery Besides these there are also other bathes made by art of simple water sometimes without the admixture of any other thing but otherwhiles with medicinall things mixed therewith and boiled therein But after what manner soever these bee made they ought to be warme for warm water humects relaxes mollifies the solid parts if at any time they bee too dry hard and tense by the ascititious heat it opens the pores of the skinne digests attracts and discusses fuliginous and acrid excrements remaining betweene the flesh and the skin It is good against sun-burning and wearinesse whereby the similar parts are dried more than is fit To conclude whether we be too hot or cold or too dry or be nauseous we find manifest profit by baths made of sweet or warme water as those that may supply the defect of frictions and exercises for they bring the body to a mediocrity of temper they encrease and strengthen the native colour and by procuring sweat discusse flatulencies therefore they are very usefull in hecticke feavers and in the declension of all feavers and against raving and
of the blood descends under the Diaphragme and on the left side is conjoyned to the emulgent veine which is the way by which the matter in pleuresies and in Empiema doe manifestly empty themselves by urine and stoole As it is likewise seene the pure milke of the brests of women newly brought to bed to descend by the Mammillary Veines and to be evacuated downewards by the necke of the wombe without being mixt with the blood And such a thing is done as it were by a miracle of nature by her expulsive and sequesting vertue which is seene by experience of two glasse vessells called Mount-wine let the one be filled with water and the other with Claret wine and let them be put the one upon the other that is to say that which shall bee filled with water upon that which shall be filled with wine and you shall apparently see the wine mount up to the top of the vessell quite through the water and the water descend atraverse the wine and goe to the bottome of the vessell without mixture of both and if such a thing be done so exteriorly and openly to the sense of our eye by things without life you must beleeve the same in our understanding That nature can make matter and blood to passe having beene out of their vessells yea through the bones without being mingled with the good blood Our discourse ended I embalmed the body and put it into a Coffinne after that the Emperors Chirurgion tooke me apart and told me if I would remaine with him that he would use me very well and that he would cloath me anew also that I should ride on horsebacke I thanked him very kindly for the honour he did me and told him that I had no desire to doe service to strangers and enemies to my Countrey then he told mee I was a foole and if he were prisoner as I hee would serve the divell to get his liberty In the end I told him flat that I would not dwell at all with him The Emperors Physition returned toward the sayd Lord of Savoy where he declared the cause of the death of the sayd Lord of Martigues and told him that it was impossible for all the men in the would to have cured him and confirmed againe that I had done what was necessary to be done and prayed him to winne mee to his service and spoke better of me than I deserved Having beene perswaded to take me to his service he gave charge to one of his stewards named Monfieur du Bouchet to tell me if I would dwell in his service that he would use me kindly I answered him that I thank't him most humbly and that I had resolved not to dwell with any stranger This my answer being heard by the Duke of Savoy he was somewhat in choller and sayd hee would send mee to the Gallies Monsieur de Vandeville Governour of Gravelin and Colonell of seaventeene Ensignes of foote prayed him to give me to him to dresse him of an Vlcer which he had in his Leg this six or seaven yeares Monsieur de Savoy told him because I was of worth that he was content and if I ranckled his Leg it would be â—ell done Hee answered that if hee perceaved any thing that hee would cause my throate to be cut Soone after the said Lord of Vaudeville sent for me by fowre Germane Halberdiers which affrighted me much not knowing whither they led mee they spake no more French than I high Dutch being arrived at his lodging he told mee I was welcome and that I was his and as soone as I should have cured him of that Vlcer in his Leg that he would give me leave to be gone without taking any ransome of me I told him I was not able to pay any ransome Then he made his Physition and Chirurgions in ordinary to shew mee his ulcerated Leg having seene and considered it we went apart into a Chamber where I began to tell them that the said Vlcer was annuall not being simple but complicated that is to say of a round figure and scaly having the lips hard and callous hollow and sordid accompanied with a great varicous veine which did perpetually feede it besides a great tumor and a phlegmonous distemper very painefull through the whole Leg in a body of cholericke complexion as the haire of his face and beard demonstrated The method to cure it if cured it could be was to begin with universall things that is with purgation and bleeding and with this order of dyet that hee should not use any wine at all nor any salt meates or of great nourishment chiefely these which did heat the blood afterward the cure must begun with making divers scarifications about the Vlcer and totally cutting away the callous edges or lips and giving a long or a triangular figure for the round will very hardly cure as the Ancients have left it in writing which is seene by experience That done the filth must be mundified as also the corrupted flesh which should be done with Vnguentum Aegyptiacum and upon it a bolster dipt in juice of Plantaine and Nightshade and Oxycrate and roule the Leg beginning at the foote and finishing at the knee not forgetting a little bolster upon the Varicous veine to the end no superfluities should flow to the Vlcer Moreover that he should take rest in his bed which is commanded by Hippocrates who saith that those who have soare Legs should not use much standing or sitting but lying along And after these things done and the Vlcer well mundified a plate of Lead rubbed with quickesilver should be applyed See then the meanes by which the said Lord Vaudeville might be cured of the said Vlcer all which they found good Then the Physition left mee with the Chirurgion and went to the Lord Vaudeville to tell him that he did assure him I would cure him and told him all that I had resolved to doe for the cure of his Vlcer whereof hee was very joyfull He made mee to bee called to him and asked me if I was of the opinion that his Vlcer could be cured and I told him yes provided he would be obedient to doe what he ought He made me a promise hee would performe all things which I would appoint and as soone as his Vlcer should be cured he would give me liberty to returne without paying any ransome Then I beseech't him to come to a better composition with me telling him that the time would be too long to bee in liberty if I stayd till hee was perfectly well and that I hoped within fifteene dayes the Vlcer should bee diminished more than one halfe and it should bee without paine and that his Physitions and Chirurgions would finish the rest of the cure very easily To which hee agreed and then I tooke a peece of paper and cut it the largenesse of the Vlcer which I gave him and kept as much my selfe I prayd him to keepe promise when he should
Number Site Their substance Magnitudeand figure Composition The Coaâ— Erythrâ—is The Epididymis or Darteâ— The Cremaster muscles Temper Action Their substance Here the Author speakes otherwise then Galen Action Their quantity figure and composure Their temper and number Vasa ejaculatoria the ejaculatory or leading vessels Their number and action This Caruncle must be observed and distinguished from a Hypersarcosis or fleshy excrescence The Prostatae Their quantity and figurâ— Number and site An anatomicall axiome Their use Roud in method med ad morbos The substance magnitude figure and composure of the vreters Number and site Connexion Temper and use The substance Figure Composition Temper use or action Their sphincter of the bladder The necke of the bladder The connexion and use thereof The substance quantity and figure of the yarde Composure The ligaments The muscles Their Action The Nut. The Praeputium or foreskin In what the sperematicke vessels in weomen differ from those in men Why they are larger but shorter then mens In what their testicles differ from mens Lib. 14. de usu part Site Connexion Temper Their ejaculatory vessels Why they have more intricate windings Their fite Wherein the privy parts in weomen differ from those in men The substance and magnitude of the wombe Figure The hornes of the wombe Composure The veines and Arteryes Nerves The Coats No cels in the wombe The site The temper and action The Cotyledones Columbus justly reproved The orifice of the wombe The proper orifice of the wombe is not alwayes exactly shut in women with child The necke of the wombe It s magnitude Composition Number and site Temper No Hymen From whence the blood proceeds that breaks forth in some virgins in the first coition Alae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cleitoris tentige Their substance magnitude figure and composure Their number He shewes by three severall reasons that there is no Allantoides Their temper and use What the navell is Their Navell is the Center of the body The figure and composure Lib. de format fatus in uterâ— There is onely one veine in a childs navill but no Vrachus The conteining parts of the Chest Why nature hath made the Chest partly bony partly griâ—tâ—ely The number of the bones of the Sternon Cartilago scutiformis the brest-blade What a Gristle is The differences thereof Their two fold use The division of the chest into its parts Their substance Magnitude Figure Composure Which glandules have nerves and which have none Their Connexion How the brests and wombe communicate each with other Their temper * Recrudescere Their action and use The Nipples What a Bone is A double sense Lib. 1. de Locis affectis Why the bones have such small veine Whence the difference of bones may be taken The Clavicles or collar bones Lib. 13. da 〈◊〉 part Cap. 11. The Ribs Their consistance What the membrane investing the Ribs is It s originall Whether as there is a two-fold pleurisie so also a double Pleura The Magnitude and figure The substance and magnitude The figure The use What the midreffe is It s substance composition c. Connexion Quantity Action Why the Diaphragma was called Phrenes Their substance quantity The Lobes thereof Figure Composition The sticking of the lungs to the Ribs Their nourishment Why the lungs are light The use of Respiration or breathing Whence it hath its matter Number and connexion Vse From whence the matter of the watery humor conteined in the Pericardium The Consistence What the heart is and of what substance The three sorts of fibers of the Hearâ— The magnitude Figure Composition The proper vessels The Nerves Number and site Connexion Temper and action What the vitall spirit is The Auriculae Cordis or eares of the heart Their magnitude and numbers Their 〈◊〉 The partitiâ—… betweene the ventricules of the Heart Why the right ventricule is more capacious and lesse compact Why the right ventricle is more capaciout and lesse compact The action of the right ventricle The action of the left ventricle The uses of the foure orifices of the Heart The valves How they differ Action Site Figure Substance Number Motion Why there be onely two valves at the Arteria venosa The Artery alwayes lyes under the veine A twofold reason why the veine was made Arterious or like are Artery Why the Artery was made like a veine By what way blood may passe out of the right into the left ventricle The veine called the nurse of the Arteries Fallop initio obser Arteriarum Gal. lib. 15 de â—su part cap. 6. Gal. lib. de form saetut The greater descondent branch of the hollow veine The upper branch of the hollow veine is the lesse Venae phrenicae Coronales Vena Arteriosa Vena Azygos or sine part This Azygos sometimes two How the matter of a pleurisie may be evacuated by vrine Interrestalis Mammaria Cervicalis Musculosa In what place cupping glasses may be fitly applyed in a bastard Pleurisie Axillaris Humeralis Iugularis interna et externa Into what parts the Iugularis interna goes Into what parts the Iugularis externa goes Where the external Iugular veine may be fitly opened in inflammations of the parts of the mouth Vena recta Vena pupis Three paire of nerves of the sixt conjugation Ramus Costalis Recurrens An anatomical Axiome Why nature would have the vocall nerves recurrent Ramus stomachicus The left branch of the ascendant artery is lesse then the right The distribution of the left subclavian artery into the 1 Intercostalis 2 Mammaria 3. Cervicalis 4 Musculosa 5 Humoraria duplex 6 Theracica duplex The distribution of the right subclavian Artery The Carotides or sleepy arteries Their division The distribution of the internall branch of the sleepy arteries To what parts the externall branch of the sleepy artery arrives What the Thymus is The use The magnitude The substance Composure Why the back part of the weazon is ligamentous Why the fore-part is gristlely The number and site The division of the weazon through the Lobes of the Lungs The temper and action The substance Attractive force thereof The composure The magnitude The figure Site Temper and action Why we cannot sup and blow at one time What the head is Why seated in the highest place The figure The division thereof The â—…ining parts of the head The parts conteined What the haire is The use thereof What the hairy scalpe is It s connexion * Our Author with Fallopius and Laurentius confoundes the pericranium and periâ—stium but Vesalius Bauhinus and Bartheolinus distinguish them making the pericranium thin and soft and the periostium most thin and nervous and of most exquisite sense Why the wounds thereof must not be neglected The Pericranium and periostium of the same nature Whence all the membranes proceed Why when any membranous part is hurt in any part of the body the head is affected by consent The use of the Pericranium Their use and number Some sculls want Sutures Cels lib.
the growing heat some vehement concussion or jactation of the body be joined Therefore I thinke it manifest by these experiments and reasons that it is not fabulous that some women have beene changed into men but you shall finde in no history men that have degenerated into women for nature alwaies intends and goes from the imperfect to the more perfect but not basely from the more perfect to the imperfect CHAP. VI. Of monsters caused by defect of seed IF on the contrary the seed be any thing deficient in quantity for the conformation of the infant or infants some one or more members will be wanting or more short and decrepite Hereupon it happens that nature intending twinnes a childe is borne with two heads and but one arme or altogether lame in the rest of his limbes The effigies of a monstrous childe by reason of the defect of the matter of seed Anno Dom. 1573. I saw at St. Andrewes Church in Paris a boy nine yeeres old borne in the village Parpavilla sixe miles from Guise his fathers name was Peter Renard and his mother Marquete hee had but two fingers on his right hand his arm was well proportioned from the top of his shoulder almost to his wrest but from thence to his two fingers ends it was very deformed he wanted his leggs and thighes although from the right buttocke a certaine unperfect figure having onely foure toes seemed to put it selfe forth from the midst of the left buttock two toes sprung out the one of which was not much unlike a mans yard as you may see by the figure In the yeere 1562. in the Calends of November at Villa-franca in Gascony this monster a headlesse woman whose figure thou heere seest was borne which figure Dr. John Altinus the Physitian gave to mee when I went about this booke of Monsters he having received it from Fontanus the Physitian of Angolestre who seriously affirmed he saw it The figure of a monstrous woman without a head before and behind A few yeeres agone there was a man of forty yeeres old to be seene at Paris who although he wanted his armes notwithstanding did indifferently performe all those things which are usually done with the hands for with the top of his shoulder head and necke hee would strike an Axe or Hatchet with as sure and strong a blow into a poast as any other man could doe with his hand and hee would lash a coach-mans whip that he would make it give a great crack by the strong refraction of the aire but he ate drunke plaid at cardes and such like with his feet But at last he was taken for a thiefe and murderer was hanged and fastened to a wheele Also not long agoe there was a woman at Paris without armes which neverthelesse did cut sew and doe many other things as if she had had her hands We read in Hippocrates that Attagenis his wife brought forth a childe all of flesh without any bone and notwithstanding it had all the parts well formed The effigies of a man without armes doing all that is usually done with hands The effigies of a monster with two heads two legs and but one arme CHAP. VII Of monsters which take their cause and shape by imagination THe antients having diligently sought into all the secrets of nature have marked and observed other causes of the generation of monsters for understanding the force of imagination to bee so powerfull in us as for the most part it may alter the body of them that imagine they soon perswaded themselves that the faculty which formeth the infant may be led and governed by the firme and strong cogitation of the Parents begetting them often deluded by nocturnall and deceitfull apparitions or by the mother conceiving them and so that which is strongly conceived in the mind imprints the force into the infant conceived in the wombe which thing many thinke to be confirmed by Moses because he tells that Jacob encreased and bettered the part of the sheepe granted to him by Laban his wives father by putting roddes having the barke in part pulled off finely stroaked with white and greene in the places where they used to drinke especially at the time they engendered that the representation apprehended in the conception should be presently impressed in the young for the force of imagination hath so much power over the infant that it sets upon it the notes or characters of the thing conceived We have read in Heliodorus that Persina Queene of Aethiopia by her husband Hidustes being also an Aethiope had a daughter of a white complexion because in the embraces of her husband by which she proved with childe she earnestly fixed her eye and mind upon the picture of the faire Andromeda standing opposite to her Damascene reports that he saw a maide hairy like a Beare which had that deformity by no other cause or occasion than that her mother earnestly beheld in the very instant of receiving and conceiving the seed the image of St. John covered with a camells skinne hanging upon the poasts of the bed They say Hippocrates by this explication of the causes freed a certain noble woman from suspicion of adultery who being white her selfe and her husband also white brought forth a childe as blacke as an Aethiopian because in copulation she strongly and continually had in her minde the picture of the Aethiope The effigies of a maid all hairy and an infant that was blacke by the imagination of their Parents There are some who thinke the infant once formed in the wombe which is done at the utmost within two forty dayes after the conception is in no danger of the mothers imagination neither of the seed of the father which is cast into the womb because when it hath got a perfect figure it cannot be altered with any external form of things which whether it be true or no is not here to be enquired of truly I think it best to keep the woman all the time she goeth with childe from the sight of such shapes and figures The effigies of a horrid Monster having feet hands and other parts like a Calfe In Stecquer a village of Saxony they say a monster was borne with foure feet eyes mouth and nose like a calfe with a round and redde excrescence of flesh on the fore-head and also a piece of flesh like a hood hung from his necke upon his backe and it was deformed with its thighes torne and cut The figure of an infant with a face like a Frog Anno Dom. 1517. in the parish of Kings-wood in the forrest Biera in the way to Fontain-Bleau there was a monster borne with the face of a Frog being seen by John Bellanger Chirurgian to the Kings Engineers before the Justices of the towne of Harmoy principally John Bribon the Kings procurator in that place The fathers name was Amadaeus the Little his mothers Magdalene Sarbucata who troubled with a feaver by a womans perswasion